Remaines concerning Britain their languages, names, surnames, allusions, anagrammes, armories, monies, empreses, apparell, artillarie, wise speeches, proverbs, poesies, epitaphs / written by William Camden ...

BRITAINE.

WHereas I have purposed in all this Treatise to confine my selfe within the bounds of this Isle of Britaine, it cannot be impertinent, at the very entrance, to say somewhat of Bri∣taine, which is the onely subject of all that is to be said, and well known to be the most flourishing and ex∣cellent, most renowned and famous Isle of the whole world: So rich in commodities, so beautifull in situation, so resplen∣dent in all glory, that if the most Omnipotent had fashio∣ned the world round like a ring, as he did like a globe, it might have been most worthily the onely gemme therein.

For the ayre is most temperate and wholsome, fired in the middest of the temperate Zone, subject to no stormes and tempests as the more Southerne and Northerne are; but stored with infinite delicate fowle. For water, it is walled and garded with the Ocean most commodious for trafficke to all parts of the world, and watered with plea∣sant fishfull and navigable rivers, which yeeld safe havens and roads, and furnished with shipping and Sailers, that it may rightly be termed the Lady of the Sea. That I may say nothing of healthfull Bathes, and of Meares stored both with fish and fowl; The earth fertile of all kind of grain, manured with good husbandrie, rich in minerall of coals, tinne, lead, copper, not without gold and silver, abundant in pasture, replenished with cattell both tame and wilde, (for it hath more Parks than all Europe besides) plentiful∣ly

wooded, provided with all complete provisions of War, beautified with many populous Cities, fair Borroughs, good towns, and well-built Villages, strong Munitions, magnificent Pallaces of the Prince, stately houses of the Nobilitie, frequent Hospitals, beautifull Churches, fair Colledges, as well in other places, as in the two Universi∣ties, which are comparable to all the rest in Christendome, not onely in antiquitie, but also in learning, buildings, and endowments. As for government Ecclesiasticall and Civil, which is the very soul of a kingdome, I need to say nothing, when as I write to home-borne, and not to strangers.

But to praise Britaine according as the dignitie thereof requires, is a matter which may exercise, if not tire the hap∣piest wit furnished with the greatest varietie of learning; and some already have busied their brains and pennes herein with no small labour and travell: let therefore these few lines in this behalf suffice, out of an ancient Writer. Britaine, thou art a glorious Isle, extolled and renowned a∣mong all Nations; the navies of Tharsis cannot be compared to thy shipping, bringing in all precious commodities of the world: the Sea is thy wall, and strong fortifications do secure thy Ports: Chivalrie, Clergie, and Merchandize do flourish in thee. The Pisans, Genoveses, and Venetians do bring thee Saphires, Emeralds and Carbuncles from the East: Asia serveth thee with silk and purple, Affrica with Cinamon and Balm, Spain with Gold, and Germanie with Silver: Thy Weaver Flanders doth drape Cloth for thee of thine owne Wooll;* 1.1 Thy Gascoigne doth send thee Wine: Buck and Doe are plentifull in thy Forrests: Droves of Cattell, and Flocks of Sheep are upon thy Hills: All the perfection of the goodliest Land is in thee: Thou hast all the Fowl of the ayr. In plenty of Fish thou dost surpass all Regions. And albeit thou art not stretched out with large limits, yet bordering Nations clo∣thed with thy Fleeces, do wonder at thee for thy blessed plen∣ty. Thy swords have been turned into Plough-shares: Peace and Religion flourisheth in thee; so that thou art a mirrour to all Christian Kingdomes.

Adde hereunto (if you please) these few lines out of a far more antient Panegyrist in the time of Constantine the Great. O happy Britain and more blisfull than all other Re∣gions: Nature hath enriched thee with all commodities of heaven and earth, wherein there is neither extreme cold in Winter, nor scorching heat in Summer; wherein there is such abundant plenty of Corn, as may suffice both for Bread and Wine: wherein are woods without wilde Beasts, and the Fields without noysom Serpents; but infinite numbers of milch Cat∣tell, and Sheep weighed down with rich Fleeces: And that which is most comfortable, long days, and lightsome nights.

So that, not without cause,* 1.2 it was accounted one of the fairest and most glorious Plumes in the triumphant Dia∣deme of the Roman Empire, while it was a Province under the same; and was truly called by Charles the Great, The Store-house, and Granary of the whole Western world.

But whereas the said Panegyrist falleth into a gladsome admiration, how from hence there hath risen gracious Prin∣ces, As good Gods honoured throughout the whole world, That if ever, as it was lately to our glorious joy evidently, and effectually verified in our late Soveraign, of most dear, sacred, and ever glorious memorie Q. Elizabeth, the honour of her time, and the mirrour of succeeding ages: so with an assured confidence, we hope it will likewise be proved true in her undoubted and rightfull successour, our dread Lord and Soveraigne. That to his endless honour, Mercy and Truth, Righteousness and Peace may here kiss together; and true Religion, with her attendants Joy, Hap∣pinesse, and Glory, may here for ever seat themselves under him; in whose person the two mighty kingdoms of Eng∣land and Scotland hitherto severed, are now conjoyned, and begin to close together into one, in their most antient name of Britain.

If any would undertake the honour and precedence of Britain before other Realms in serious manner (for here I protest once for all, I will pass over each thing lightly and slightly) a world of matter at the first view would present

it selfe unto him. As that the true Christian Religion was planted here most anciently by Joseph of Arimathea, Simon Zelotes, Aristobulus, yea by Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, as may be proved by Dorotheus, Theodoretus, Sophronius, and before the year of Christ 200. it was propagated, as Ter∣tullian writes, to places of Britaine, inaccessa Romanis, whi∣ther the Romans never reached, which cannot be under∣stood but of that part which was after called Scotland. The kingdomes also are most antient, held of God alone, ac∣knowledging no superiours in no vassalage to Emperour or Pope.* 1.3 The power of the Kings more absolute, than in most other kingdomes, their territories very large; for the Kings of England, beside Ireland, have commanded from the Isles of Orkenay, to the Pyrene Mountains, and are de jure, Kings of all France by descent. The Kings of Scotland, beside the ample realm of Scotland commands the 300. Western Isles the 30. of Orkney, and Sch••tland. Also, which was accounted a speciall note of Majesty in former ages; The Kings of England, with them of France, Jerusalem, Na∣ples, and afterward Scotland, were antiently the onely a∣nointed Kings of Christendome: which manner began a∣mong the Jews, was recontinued at length by the Christian Emperours of Constantinople, with this word at the anoint∣ing,* 1.4 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is Be holy, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Be worthie; and from thence was that sacred ceremonie brought to us and the other kingdome. In respect whereof our Kings are capable of spirituall jurisdiction, according to that of our Law, Reges sacro oleo uncti sunt spiritualis jurisdictio∣nis capac••s.

* 1.5As for that admirable gift hereditary to the anointed Princes of this Realm, in curing the Kings Evill, I referre you to the learned Discourse thereof lately written. Nei∣ther would it be forgotten that England in the opinion of the Popes (when they swaid the world, and their authori∣tie was held sacred) was preferred, because it contained in the Ecclesiasticall Division, two large Provinces, which had their severall Ling••••nati; whereas France, had scantly

one: That Scotland was by them accounted an exempt kingdome, and a peculiar properly appertaining to the Ro∣man Chappell.* 1.6 And which was accounted in that age a mat∣ter of honour, when all Christianity in the Councell of Constance was divided into Nations Anglicana Natio was one of the principal, and no subalterne. As also, that in times past, the Emperour was accounted Major filius Ecclesiae, the King of France Filius Minor, and the King of England Filius Tertius, & Adoptivus. And so in generall Councels, as the King of France had place next the Emperour on the right hand, so the King of England on the left & the Kings of Scotland, as appeareth in an ancient Roman Provinciall, had next place before Castile. And howsoever the Spaniard since Charles the 5. time challengeth the primer place in regard of the largenesse of his dominions: Pope Julius the second gave sentence for England before Spain in the time of King Henry the seventh.

The Archbishops of Canterbury, who were anciently stiled Archbishops of Britaine, were adjudged by the Popes, tanquam alterius orbis Pontifices Maximi; & they had their place in all generall Councels, at the Popes right foot. The title also of Defensor fidei, is as honourable, and more just∣ly conferred upon the King of England, than either Chri∣stianissimus upon the French, or Catholicus upon the Spa∣niard. Neither is it to be omitted, which is so often re∣corded in our Histories, when Brithwald the Monke, not long before the Conquest busied his brain much about the succession of the Crown, because the bloud Royall was almost extinguished he had a strange vision, and heard a voyce, which forbade him to be inquisitive of such mat∣ters resounding in his ears, The kingdome of England is Gods own kingdome, and for it God himself will provide. But these and such like are more fit for a graver treatise than this. I will performe that I promised, in handling nothing seriously, and therefore I will bring you in some Poets, to speak in this behalf for me, and will begin with old Al∣fred of Beverli••, who made this for Britaine in generall,

which you must not reade with a censorious eye; for it is, as the rest I will cite, of the middle age, having heretofore used all of more ancient and better times in another work. But thus said he of Britain.

Insula praedives quae toto vix eget orbe, Et cujus totus indiget orbis ope. Insula praedives, cujus miretur, & optet, Delicias Salomon, Octavianus opes.

For Scotland the North part of Britain, one lately in a far higher strain,* 1.7 and more Poetically, sung these:

Quis tibi frugiferae memorabit jugera glebae, Aut aeris gravidos, & plumbi pondere fulcos, Et nitidos auro montes, ferró{que} rigentes, De{que} metalliferis manantia flumina venis: Quae{que} beant alias communia commoda gentes?

For Wales on the West side of Britain an old riming Poet sung thus:

Terra, foecunda, fructibus, & carnibus, & piscibus, Domesticis, Silvestribus, Bobus, Equis, & Ovibus. Laeta cuncta seminibus, culmis, spicis, graminibus, Arvis, pratis, pecoribus, herbis gaudet & floribus, Fluminibus, & fontibus, convallibus, & montibus. Convalles pastum proferunt, Montes metalla conferunt Carbo subterrae cortice, crescit viror in vertice. Calcem per artis regulas, praebet ad tecta tegulas. Epularum materia, mel, lac, & lacticinia, Mùlsum, medo, cervisia, abundat in hac patria: Et quicqu'd vitae congruit, ubertim terra tribuit. Sed ut de tantis dotibus, multa concludam brevibus, Stat haec in orbis angulo, ac si Deus à seculo Hanc daret promptuarium cunctorum salutarium.

* 1.8But for England an old Epigrammatist made these with a Prosopopoeia of Nature, the indulgent mother to England, which doth comprise as much as the best wits can now conceive in that behalf.

Anglia terra ferax, tibi pax secura qu etem, Multiplicem luxum merx opulenta dedit.

Tu nimio nec stricta gelu, nec sydere fervens, Clementi coelo, temperic{que} places. Cum pareret Natura parens, vario{que} favore Divideret dotes omnibus una locis: Seposuit potiora tibi, matremque professa Insula sis foelix, plenáque pacis, at. Quicquid amat luxus, quicquid desiderat usus, Ex te proveniet, vel aliunde tibi.

Accordingly it is written in the Black Book of the Ex∣chequer, that our Ancestors termed England a Store-house of treasure, and a Paradise of pleasure, in this verse;

Divitiisque sinum, deliciisque larem.

So that not without cause Pope Innocentius the 4.* 1.9 most willingly, and especially desired to see Divitias Londini, & delicias Westmonasteri. And would often say, That Eng∣land was a Paradise or garden of pleasure, a Pit which could never be drawn drie, and where much was, much might be had.

And accordingly in that age these verses were written in praise of England.

Anglia dulce solum, quod non aliena recénsque Sed tua dulcedo pristina dulce facit Quae nihil à Gallis, sed Gallia mutuat à te, Quicquid honoris habet, quicquid amoris habet.

Merry Michael the Cornish Poet piped this upon his O∣ten pipe for England, but with a mocking compassion of Normandy, when the French usurped in the time of K. John.

Nobilis Anglia, pocula, prandia, donat & aera. Terra juvabilis & sociabilis, agmine plena. Omnibus utilis Anglia fertilis est, & amana: Sed miserabilis & lachrimabilis absque caterva, Neustria debilis, & modo slebilis est, quia serva.

I know not whether these of Henry of Huntington though more antient, are worthy to be remembred:

Anglia terrarum decus; & flos finitimarum, Est contenta sui fertilitate boni. Externas gentes consumptis r••bus egentes, Cum fames laedit, recreat & reficit.

Commoda terra satis, mirandae fertilitatis, Prosperitate viget, cum bona pacis habet.

Old Robert of Glocester in the time of King Henrie the 3. honoured his countrey with these his best English rimes, which I doubt not but some (although most now are of the new cut) will give the reading.

England is a well good Land; in the stead best Set in the one end of the world, and reigneth west. The Sea goeth him all about, he stint as an yle, Of foes it need the lesse doubt: but it be through gile Of folke of the self land, as me hath I sey while From South to North it is long, eight hundred mile, And two hundred mile broad from East to West to wend Amid the land as it might be: and not as in the one end, Plentie men may in England of all good see, But folk it agult, other years the worse and worse be. For England is full enough of fruit and of treene, Of Woods and of Parks that joy it is to seene.

Have patience also to reade that which followeth in him of some cities in this Realme.

In the countrey of Canterbury, most plenty of Fish is, And most chase of wild beasts, about Salisbury I wis. And London Ships most, and Wine at Winchester. At Hartford Sheep and Oxe: and Fruit at Worcester. So ape about Coventry: and yron at Glocester. Metall, Lead, and Tinne in the countie of Exeter. Everwike of fairest wood: Lincolne of fairest men. Cambridge and Huntington most plenty of deep venne. Elie of fairest place: of fairest sight Rochester.

Farre short was he that would comprise the excellencies of England in this one verse:

Montes, Fontes, Pontes, Ecclesia, Foemina, Lana.

Mountains, Fountains, Bridges, Churches, women & wool,

* 1.10Although in these it surpasseth. But to conclude this, most truly our L••••an singeth of this our countrey.

The fairest land, that from her thrusts the rest, As if she car'd not for the world beside, A world within her self with wonders blest.

The inhabitants of Britain.

AS all the Regions with the whole worlds frame, and all therein was created by the Almightie, for his last and most perfect work,* 1.11 that goodly, upright, provident, subtle, wittie, and reasonable creature, which the Greeks call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for his upright look; the Latines Ho∣mo, for that he was made of Mold;* 1.12 and we with the Germans, call man, whose principall part, the mind, being the very image of God, and a pettie world within himself: so he assigned in his divine providence, this so happy and worthy a region to men of answerable worth, if not surpassing, yet equalling the most excellent in∣habitants of the earth, both in the endowments of mind, lineaments of body, and their deportment both in peace and war, as if I would enter into this discourse, I could very easily shew.

But overpassing their naturall inclination by heavenly influence, answerable to the disposition of Aries, Leo,* 1.13 and Sagittary; and Jupiter, with Mars dominators for this North west part of the world, which maketh them impati∣ent of servitude, lovers of liberty, martiall and coura∣gious; I will onely in particular note somewhat, and that summarily of the Britains, Scottish, and English, the three principall Inhabitants.

The Britains, the most antient people of this Isle anti∣ently inhabited the same from sea to sea,* 1.14 whose valour and prowesse is renowned both in Latine and Greek monu∣ments, and may appear in these two points which I will here onely note. First, that the most puissant Roman for∣ces,

when they were at the highest could not gain of them (being but then a half-naked people) in thirty whole years,* 1.15 the countries from the Thames to Striviling. And when they had gained them, and brought them into forme of a Province,* 1.16 they found them so warlike a people, that the Romans levied as many Cohorts, Companies and, Ensignes of Britains from hence for the service of Armenia, Aegypt, Illyricum,* 1.17 their frontire Countries, as from any other of their Provinces whatsoever. As for those Britains which were farther North, and after, as is most probable, called Pict's (for that they still painted themselves when the Southern parts were brought to civilitie) they not onely most couragiously defended their libertie, but offended the Romans with continuall and most dangerous incur∣sions.

* 1.18The other remainder of the Britains, which retired themselves to the West parts, now called Wales, with like honour of fortitude, for many hundred years repelled the yoke both of the English and Norman slaverie. In which time how warlike they were, I will use no other testimony than that of King Hen. the second, in his letter to Emanuel Emperour of Constantinople: The Welsh Nation is so ad∣ventrous, that they dare encounter naked with armed men, ready to spend their bloud for their countrey, and pawn their life for praise. How active, and serviceable they were when King Rich. Cuer-de-lion lead an army of them into France, have this testimony of William Britto (who then lived) in his fifth book of Philippeidos.

Protinus extremis Anglorum finibus agmen Wallorum immensum numero vocat, ut nemorosa Per loca discurrant, ferróque ignique furore Innato, nostri vastent confinia regni.

Gens Wallensis habet hoc naturale per omnes Indigenas, primis proprium quod servat ab annis. Pro domibus sylvas, bellum propace frequentat, Irasci facilis, agilis per devia cursu, Nec soleis plantas, caligis nec crura gravantur,

Frigus docta pati, nulli cessura labori. Veste brevi, corpus nullas oneratur ab armis. Nec mun't thorace latus, nec casside frontem, Sola gerens, hosti caedem quibus inferat, arma, Clavam cum jaculo, venabula, gesa, bipennem, Arcum cum pharetris, nodosáque tela, vel hastam Assiduis gaudens praedis, fusóque cruore.

How afterward in process of time they conformed them∣selves to all civilitie, and the reason thereof, appeareth by these lines of a Poet then flourishing.

Mores antiqui Britonum jam ex convictu Saxonum Commutantur in melius, ut patet ex his clariùs. Hortos & agros excolunt, ad oppida se conferunt, Et loricati equitant, & calceati p••d'tant, Urbane se reficiunt, & sub tapetis dormiunt Ut judicentur Anglici nunc potius, quam Wallici. Hujus si quaeratur ratio, quietius quam solito Cur illi vivant hodie, in causa sunt divitiae, Quas cito gens haec perderet, si passim nunc confligeret. Timor damni hos retrahit, nam nil habens nil metuit. Et ut dixit Satyricus: Cantat portator vacuus Coram latrone tutior, quàm phaleratus ditior.

And since they were subjected to the Imperiall Crowne of England, they have, to their just praise, performed all parts of dutifull loyalty and alleageance most faithfully thereun∣to; plentifully yeilding Martiall Captains, judicious Civil∣lians, skilfull common Lawyers, learned Divines, compleate Courtiers, and adventrous Souldiers. In which commen∣dations their cousins the Cornishmen do participate pro∣portionably, although they were sooner brought under the English command.

Great also is the glorie of those Britains,* 1.19 which in that most dolefull time of the English invasion, withdrew themselves into the West parts of Gallia, then called Armorica: For they not onely seated themselves there, maugre the Romans (then indeed low, and near setting) and the French: but also imposed their name to the Countrey, held and de∣fended

the same against the French, untill in our Grandfa∣thers memory, it was united to France, by the sacred bonds of matrimonie.

* 1.20Next after the Britains, the Scottish men coming out of Ireland, planted themselves in this Isle on the North side of Cluid,* 1.21 partly by force, partly by favour of the Pictes, with whom a long time they annoyed the Southern parts, but after many bloudy battels amongst themselves, the Scottish men subdued them, and established a kingdom in those parts, which with manlike courage and warlike prowesse, they have maintained, and have purchased great honour abroad. For the French cannot but acknowledge they have seldome atchieved any honourable acts without Scottish hands, who therefore are deservedly to participate the glory with them. As also divers parts of France, Ger∣many, and Suitzerland, cannot but confess, that they owe to the Scottish Nation, the propagation of good letters, and Christian Religion amongst them.

* 1.22After the Scottishmen, the Angles, Englishmen or Sax∣ons, by Gods wonderfull providence were transplanted hither out of Germany; a people composed of the valiant Angles, Iutes, and Saxons, then inhabiting Iutland, Holsten, and the sea coasts along to the river Rhene, who in short time subduing the Britains,* 1.23 and driving them into the mountanous Westerne parts, made themselves by a most complete conquest, absolute Lords of all the better soyl thereof, as far as Orkeney. Which cannot be doubted of, when their English tongue reacheth so far along the East coast, unto the farthest parts of Scotland, and the people thereof are called by the Highland-men, which are the true Scots, by no other name then Saxons, by which they also call us the English.

This warlike, victorious, stiffe, stout, and vigorous Nati∣on, after it had as it were taken root here about one hun∣dred and sixtie years, and spread his branches farre and wide, being mellowed and mollified by the mildness of the

soyl and sweet air, was prepared in fulnesse of time for the first spirituall blessing of God, I mean our regenera∣tion in Christ, and our ingrafting into his mysticall body by holy Baptism.* 1.24 Which Beda our Ecclesiasticall Histo∣rian recounteth in this manner, and I hope you will give it the reading. Gregory the Great Bishop of Rome, on a time saw beautifull boyes to be sold in the market at Rome, and demanded from whence they were; answer was made him out of the Isle of Britain. Then asked he again, whether they were Christians or no? they said no. Alas for pitie said Gregory, that the foul fiend should be Lord of such fair folks; and that they which carry such grace in their counte∣nances, should be void of grace in their hearts. Then he wold know of them by what name their Nation was called, and they told him. Angleshmen, And justly be they so called (quoth he) for they have Angelike faces, and seem meete to be made coheirs with the Angels in heaven.

Since which time, they made such happie progress in the Christian profession both of faith and works, that if I should but enter into consideration thereof, I should be over-whelmed with main tides of matter. Many and ad∣mirable monuments thereof, do every where at home pre∣sent themselves to your view, erected in former times (and no small number in our age, although few men note them) not for affection of fame, or ostentation of wealth, but to the glory of God, increase of faith, of learning and to main∣tenance of the poor. As for abroad, the world can testifie that four Englishmen have converted to Christianitie, eight Nations of Europe. Winfrid alias Boniface, the Den∣shire-man converted the German Saxons, Franconians, Hessians, and Thuringians: Willebrod the Northern man, the Frisians and Hollanders. Nicholas Brakespeare of Mid∣dlesex, who was afterwards called Pope Hadrian, the Nor∣wegians, and not long since, Thomas de Walden of Essex, the Lithuanians. Neither will I here note which strangers have observed, that England hath bred more Princes renowned for sanctitie, than any Christian Nation whatsoever.

It doth also redound to the eternall honour of England, that our countrimen have twice been Schoolmasters to France. First when they taught the Gaules the discipline of the Druides; and after, when they and the Scottishmen first taught the French, the liberal Arts, and perswaded Ca∣rolus Magnus to found the Universitie of Paris. They also brought into France the best laws which the Parliament of Paris and Burdeaux have now in use. They at the lowest ebbe of learning, amazed the world with their excellent knowledge in Philosophie, and Divinitie: for that I may not particulate of Alexander of Hales, the Irrefragable Doctor, Schoolmaster to the Angelique Doctor Thomas Aquinas,* 1.25 one Colledge in Oxford brought forth in one age those four lights of learning: Scotus the Subtile, Bradwar∣dine the Profound, Okham the Invincible, and Burley the Perspicuous, and as some say, Baconthorpe the Resolute; which titles they had by the common consent of the judi∣ciall and learned of that and the succeeding ages.

Yet their militarie glory hath surpassed all; for they have terrified the whole world with their Armes in Syria, Ae∣gypt, Cyprus Spain, Sicilie, and India.

They have traversed with most happy victories both France and Scotland, brought away their Kings captives, conquered Ireland, and the Isle of Cypres, which King Ri∣chard the first gave frankly to Guy of Lusignian: and lately with a maidens hand, mated the mightiest Monarch in his own Countries. They beside many other notable discove∣ries, twice compassed the whole globe of the earth with ad∣mirable success, which the Spaniards have yet but once performed. Good Lord, how spaciously might a learned pen walk in this argument?

But lest I should seem over prodigall in the praise of my countrimen, I will onely present you with some few verses in this behalf, and first this Latine Rythme of the middle times, in praise of the English Nation, with some close cautions. Its quilted as it were out of shreds of divers Poets such as Scholars do call a Ce••to.

Quo versu Anglorum possim describère gentem, Saepe mihi dubiam traxit sententia mentem. Sunt in amicitiae percusso foedere veri. Major at est virtus, quàm quaerere, parta tueri. Sunt bello fortes, alacres, validique duellis, Aspera sed positis mitescant secula bellis. Sunt nitidi, culti florent virtutis amore, Sed nihil est virtus, nisi cum pietatis honore. Quid sit avaritiae pestis gens Anglica nescit, Crescit amor dandi, quantum ipsa pecunia crescit. Aetas prima studet, dare largè, dando virescit. Vas nisi syncerum quodcunque infundis acescit. Lautior est illis cum mensa divite cultus. Accedunt hilares semper super omnia vullus. Non ibi Damaetas pauper dicit Melyboeo, In cratere meo Thetis est sociata Lyaeo. Gratius ingenium datur his, & gratia morum, Sic norunt quàm sit dulcis mixtura bonorum. Anglorum cur est gens quaevis invida genti? Summa petit livor, perflant altissima venti.

And for the Scottish Nation this of their own Poet:

Illa pharetratis est propria gloria Scotis, Ciugere venatu saltus, superare notando Flumina ferre famem, contemnere frigora & aestus: Nec fossa & muris patriam, sed Marte tueri, Et spreta incolumem vita defendere famam, Polliciti servare fidem sanctumque vereri Numen amicitiae, mores non munus amare.

The merry free and franke disposition of the old English, was thus described by Alfred of Beverly.

Anglia plena jocis, gens libera & apta jocari: Libera gens cui libera mens & libera lingua, Sed lingua melior, liberiorque manus.

The desire of knowledge in the English, the contempt thereof in the French Britons, and the swelling pride of Normans was thus rimed on in that time:

Scire Anglis sitis est, sitis est nescire Britannis,

Fastus Normannis crescit crescentibus annis.

Pope Eugenius the 4. said, that the Englishmen were fit for any thing, and to be preferred before other Nations, were it not for their wavering and unsetled lightness. Po∣licraticon.

The sweet that the Pope sucked hence a long time so easi∣ly, gave occasion to their successors, to suck England almost dry with extorting from the Clergie, and imposing such burdens upon them: that Adam de Murymuth called Englishmen, The Popes Asses, willing to bear all burdens whatsoever. In this respect another Pope playing upon peo∣ple at his pleasure, said that the Italians were Volatilia coe∣li, the French and Spaniards Pisces aequoris, the English and Germans, Pecora campi.

Salt and sharpe was he which said, French and English do not read as they write. Flemmings and Germans do not sing as they prick. Spaniards and Italians do not mean as they speak.

The hypercriticall controller of Poets, Julius Scaliger doth so severely censure Nations, that he seemed to sit in the chair of the scornfull, and therefore I will omit him and his censures, lest I might seem to approve them.

Camerarius more moderately writeth, The Germans are warlike, plain meaning, and liberall, The Italians proud, vin∣dicative and witty; The French well made, intemperate, and heady; the Spaniards disdainers, advised, pilling, and polling; Englishmen stirring, trading, busie, and painfull.

The Frenchmen are not altogether untrue and unfavo∣rable to England in this their proverbiall speech. England is the Paradise of women, the Purgatory of servants, and the Hell of horses.

Lewes Regius or Le Roy in his vicissitudes observeth that the Spaniards commonly are haughtie, the Moores disloy∣all, the Greeks warie, the Italians advised, the French har∣die, the French and Scots lustie and stout.

But most true this may seem which runneth currant

every where. The Bridges of Poland; the Devotion of Ita∣lians; the Fasts of Germans; the Monks of Boeme, the Nuns of Suaben; the Religion of Pruze; the Constancy of the French; the impatience of the Spaniard; the new Guise of the English, are sutable, like unto like.

A certain Italian in his censuring humour noteth, that such is the humour of the Englishman, the more charge and authority he hath, the more matters he covets to thrust himself into, albeit impertinent to him, to make himself esteemed above that he is, and whatsoever he enterpriseth either for favour or displeasure, he maintaineth by right or wrong.

The Welshmen our neighbours, or rather our incorpo∣rate countrimen, both by approved alleageance and law, in their British old book of Triplicities write: As Welsh-men do love Fire, Salt and Drinke: the Frenchmen, Women, Wea∣pons and Horses: so Englishmen, do especially like good Cheer, Lands and Traffick. This good cheer causeth the Germans to recharge us with gluttony, when we charge them with drunkenness; which as we received from the Danes,* 1.26 so we first taught the French all their Kitchen-skill, and furnishing their Tables.

And in the same place, The Welsh are liberall, the French courteous, the English confident.

Doctor Bourd shall end these matters, who painted for an English man, a proper fellow naked, with a pair of Tailers shears in one hand, and a peece of cloth on his arme, with these rimes: how truly and aptly I referre to each mans particular consideration.

I am an Englishman, and naked I stand here, Musing in my mind, what garment I shall wear, For now I will wear this, and now I will wear that, Now I will wear I cannot tell what: All new fashions be pleasant to me, I will have them whether I thrive or thee: Now I am a frisker, all men on me look, What should I do but set cock on the hoop?

What do I care, if all the world me fail, I will have a garment reach to my taile; Then am I a minion, for I wear the new guise, The next year after I hope to be wise: Not onely in wearing my gorgeous aray, For I will go to learning a whole Summers day; I will learn Latine, Hebrew, Greek, and French, And I will learn Dutch sitting on my bench. I do fear no man, all men feareth me, I overcome my adversaries by land and by sea: I had no peer, if to my self I were true. Because I am not so, divers times do I rue. Yet I lack nothing, I have all things at will, If I were wise and would hold my self still, And meddle with no matters but to me pertaining, But ever to be true to God and my King. But I have such matters rowling in my pate, That I will and do I cannot tell what. No man shall let me, but I will have my minde, And to father, mother, and friend Ile be unkinde: I will follow mine own minde and mine old trade, Who shall let me? the divels nailes are unparde, Yet above all things new fashions I love well, And to wear them my thrift I will sell, In all this world I shall have but a time, Hold the cup good fellow, here is thine and mine.

Languages.

FRom the people we will now proceed to the Languages. Here would Scholars shew you the first confusion of Languages out of Moses, that the Gods had their pecu∣liar tongue out of Homer; that bruit Beasts, Birds, and Fishes, had their own proper languages out of Clemens A∣lexandrinus. They would teach you out of Euphorus, that there were but two and fiftie tongues in the world, because so many souls out of Jacob descended into Aegypt;* 1.27 and out of Arnobius, that there were seventy two. Albeit Timo∣sthenes reporteth that in Dioscurias, a mart Town of Col∣chis, there trafficked three hundred Nations of divers lan∣guages: And howsoever our Indian or American discove∣rers say, that in every fourscore mile in America, and in every valley almost of Peru you shall find a new language. Neither would they omit the Island where the people have cloven tongues out of the fabulous Narrations of Diodorus S••culus: yea, they would lash out of the Utopian language with

Volvola Barchin hemam, la lalvola drame pagloni.

When as it is a greater glory now to be a Linguist, than a Realist. They would moreover discourse at large, which I will tell you in a word.

First, the British tongue or Welsh (as we now call it) was in use onely in this Island,* 1.28 having great affinitie with the old Gallique of Gaule, now France, from whence the first inhabitants in all probability came hither. Afterward the Latin was taken up, when it was brought into the form

of a Province, by little and little. First, about the time of Domitian, according to that notable place of Tacitus, where he reporteth that Julius Agricola, Governour here for the Romans, preferred the Britains, as able to do more by wit, than the Gauls by study: Ut qui (saith he) modò lin∣guam Romanam abnuebant,* 1.29 eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nostri honor & frequens toga. Then when Ro∣man Colonies were here planted, and the people ruled by Roman laws, written in the Latine tongue: but especially af∣ter that all born in the Roman Provinces were enfranchised Citizens of Rome by Adrian the Emperour, as S. Chrysost. writeth; or rather by Marcus Antoninus, as Aurel. Victor reporteth. Then the world accounted themselves all one Nation, and sung, Jam cunctigens una sumus. As Rutilius to Romes praise:

Dumque offers victis proprii consortia juris, Urbem fecisti, quod prius orbis erat.

Hence it is that so many Latine words remain in the French, Spanish, and other tongues, as also from the Popes practise, who imposed the Latine tongue in the divine Ser∣vice, as a token of subjection to the Romane Sea.

Notwithstanding in this Isle the British over-grew the Latine, and continueth yet in Wales, and some villages of Cornwall intermingled with Provinciall Latine, being very significative, copious, and pleasantly running upon agno∣minations, although harsh in aspirations. After the Irish tongue was brought into the Northwest parts of the Isle, out of Ireland by the antient Scottishmen, and there yet re∣maineth. Lastly, the English-Saxon tongue came in by the English-Saxons out of Germany, who valiantly and wisely performed here all the three things, which imply a full con∣quest, viz. the alteration of laws, language; and attire.

This English tongue is extracted, as the nation, from the Germans, the most glorious of all now extant in Europe for their morall, and martiall vertues, and preserving the li∣berty entire, as also for propagating their language by hap∣pie victories in France by the Francs, and Burgundians;

in this Isle by the English-Saxons; in Italy by the Heruli, West-Goths, Vandals, and Lombards; in Spain by the Sue∣vians and Vandales. And this tongue is of that extension at this present, that it reacheth from Suiserland, and from the fountains of Rhene over all antient Germany, both high and low as far as the river Vistula (except Bohemia, Silesia, and part of Polonia which speak the Sclavonian tongue) and also over Denmarke, Sueden, Gotland, Norway Island to the Hyperborean or Frozen-Sea; without any great varietie, as I could prove particularly. But let this suffice, that for the Latine conjunction copulative ET, we and the Saxons in Germany use And, the Netherlanders End, the Switzers Vnnd, other Germans Ond, the Gotlanders Vnt, the Island∣ers Ant, as the old Francs used Eind and Ind.

And to the honour of our progenitors (the English Saxons) be it spoken, their conquest was more absolute here over the Britains, than either of the Francs in France over the Gauls, or the Goths and Lombards in Italy over the Romans; or of the Goths, Vandals, and Moores over the an∣tient Spaniards in Spain: For in those nations much of the provinciall Latine (I mean the Latine used whilest they were Provinces of the Romans) remaineth, which they po∣litickly had spread over their Empire, as is already said.

But the English-Saxon conquerours, altered the tongue which they found here wholly: so that no British words, or provinciall Latin appeared therein at the first: and in short time they spread it over this whole Island from the Orcades to the Isle of Wight, except a few barren corners in the We∣stern parts, whereunto the reliques of the Britans and Scots retired, preserving in them both their life and language. For certain it is that the greatest and best parts, the East and South of Scotland, which cal themselves the Lawland-men, speak the English tongue varied onely in Dialect, as de∣scended from the English-Saxons: & the old Scottish, which is the very Irish, is used onely by them of the West, called the Hechland-men, who call the other as the Welsh call us Sassons, Saxons, both in respect of language and originall, as I shewed before.

I dare not yet here affirme for the antiquitie of our lan∣guage, that our great-great-great grandsires tongue came out of Persia, albeit the wonderfull linguist Joseph Scaliger hath observed, Fader, Moder, Bruder, bond, &c. in the Per∣sian tongue in the very sence as we now use them.

It will not be unproper I hope to this purpose, if I note out of the Epistles of that learned Ambassador Busbequius, how the inhabitants of Taurica Chersonessus, in the utter∣most part of Europe Eastward, have these words, Wind, Silver, Corn, Salt, Fish, Son, Apple, Waggen, Singen, Ilanda, Beard, with many other in the very same sence and signi∣fication, as they now are in use with us, whereat I marvel∣led not a little when I first read it. But nothing can be ga∣thered thereby, but that the Saxons our progenitors, which planted themselves here in the West, did also to their glory place Colonies likewise there in the East.

As in the Latine tongue, the learned make, in respect of time, four Idioms, the Ancient, the Latine, the Roman, the Mixt: so we in ours may make the Ancient English-Saxon, and the Mixt. But that you may see how powerfull Time is in altering tongues as all things else, I will set down the Lords Prayer as it was translated in sundrie ages, that you may see by what degrees our tongue is risen, and thereby conjecture how in time it may alter and fall again.

If we could set it down in the ancient Saxon, I mean in the tongue which the English used at their first arrivall here, about 440. years after Christs birth, it would seem most strange and harsh Dutch, or Geberish, as women call it; or when they first embraced Christianitie, about the year of Christ 600. But the ancientest that I can find, was about 900. year since, about the year of Christ 700. found in antient Saxon glossed Evangelists, in the hands of my good friend M. Robert Bowyer,* 1.30 written by Eadfride the eight Bishop of Lindiffarne (which after was translated to Durham) and divided according to the antient Canon of Eusebius, not into chapters; for Stephen Langton, Archb. of Canterburie, first divided the holy Scriptures into Chap∣ters,

as Robert Stephan did lately into verse; and thus it is.

Our Father which art in heaven Vren Fader thic arth in heofnas, be hallowed thine name. come Sic gehalgud thin noma to cymeth thy kingdome. Be thy will so as in thin ric. Sic thin willa sue is in heaven and in earth. Oure lofe heofnas, and in eortho. Vren hlaf Super-stantiall give us to day, and ofer wirtlic sel us to daeg, and forgive us debts oures, so we for- forgef vs scylda urna, sue we for- give debts ours, and do not leade gefan scyldgum vrum; and no inlead us into temptation. But deliver every one vsith in custnung. Ah gefrig vrich from evill. from ifle. Amen.

Some two hundred years after, I find this somewhat va∣ried in two Translations.

Thur vre fader the eart on heofenum Si thin nama gehalgod. Cum thin ric. * 1.31Si thin willa on eorthan, swa swa on heofe-

daily num. Syle us to daeg urn daegthanlican hlaf trespasses. And forgif us ure gyltas swa, swa we for- against us have trespassed gifath* 1.32 tham the with us agyltath. And ne led the us on costnung, Ac alys us from Be it so. yfle.* 1.33 Si it swa.

About an hundred and threescore years after, in the time of King Henry the second, I find this rime sent from Rome by Pope Adrian an Englishman, to be taught to the people.

Vre fadyr in heaven rich, Thy name be halyed ever lich: Thou bring us thy michell blisse, Als hit in heauen y-doe, Evar in yearth beene it also: That holy bread that lasteth ay, Thou send it ous this ilke day. Forgive ous all that we have don, As we forgivet uch other mon: Ne let ous fall into no founding, Ac shield ous fro the fowle thing. Amen.

Neither was there any great variation in the time of King Henry the 3. as appeareth in this of that age, as I con∣jecture by the Character;

Fader that art in heauin blisse, Thin helge nam it wurth the blisse. Cumen and mot thy kingdom, Thin holy will it be all don.

In heaven and in erdh also, So it shall bin full well Ic tro. Gif vs all bread on this day, And forgif vs vre sinnes, As we do vre wider winnes: Let vs not in fonding fall, Oac fro euill thu syld vs all. Amen.

In the time of King Richard the second about a hundred and odde years after, it was so mollified, that it came to be thus, as it is in the Translation of Wickeliffe, with some Latine words now inserted, whereas there was not one before.

Our fadyr, that art in heaven; halloed be thy name; thy kingdom com to; be thy will done, so in heaven, and in erth: gif to vs this day our bread ouer other substance: and forgif to vs our dettis, as we forge∣ven to our detters, and leed vs not into temptation, but deliver vs fro evill. Amen.

Hitherto will our sparkfull youth laugh at their great grandfathers English, who had more care to do well, than to speak minion-like, and left more glory to us by their exploiting of great acts, than we shall do by our forging of new words, and uncouth phrases.

Great verily was the glory of our tongue before the Nor∣man Conquest, in this, that the old English could express most aptly, all the conceits of the mind in their own tongue without borrowing from any, As for example:

The holy service of God, which the Latins called Reli∣gion, because it knitted the minds of men together, & most people of Europe have borrowed the same from them, they called most significantly Ean-fastnes, as the one and onely assurance and fast anker-hold of our souls health.

The gladsome tidings of our salvation, which the Greeks called Euangelion, and other Nations in the same word,

they called Godspel, that is, Gods speech.

For our Saviour, which we borrowed from the French, and they from the Latin Salvator, they called in their own word, Haelend from Hael, that is Salus, safety, which we retain still in Al-hael, and Was-hael, that is, Ave, Salve, Sis salvus.

They could call the disciples of Christ, Learning Cnihtas, that is, Learning Servitors. For Cniht which is now a name of worship, signified with them an an Attendant, or servitour.

They could name the Pharisees according to the Hebrew Sunder-halgens, as holy religious men which had sundred and severed themselves from other.

The Scribes they could call in their proper signification, as Book-men, Bocer. So they called parchment which we have catch from the Latin pergamenum, Boc-fell in respect of the use.

So they could call the Sacrament Haligdome, as holy judgement. For so it is according as we receive it.

They could call fertilitie and fruitfulness of land signi∣ficatively Eordes-wela, as wealth of the earth.

They could call a Comet, a Fixed starre; which is all one with Stella crinita, or cometa. So they did call the judge∣ment-seat Domesettle.

That which we call the Parliament of the French Parler to speak, they called a Wittenmot, as the Meeting and as∣sembly of wise men.

The certain and inward knowledge of that which is in our mind, be it good or bad, which in the Latine word we call conscience, they called Inwit, as that which they did inwardly wit and wote, that is, know certainly.

That in a river which the Latines call Alveus, and Cana∣lis, and from thence most Nations of Europe name the Chanel, Kanel, Canale, &c. they properly called the Stream-race.

Neither in the degrees of kindred were they destitute of significative words; for he whom we of a French and Eng∣lish compound word call Grandfather, they called Eald-fa∣der,

whom we call Great Grandfather, they called Thirda-fader. So, him which we call Great Great Grandfather, they called Forda-fader, and his father Fiftha-fader.

An Eunuch, for whom we have no name, but from the Greeks, they could aptly name Vnstana, that is, without stones, as we use unspotted for without spot, Vnlearned, for without learning.

A covetous man whom we so call of the French Con∣voitise, they truly called Git-sor, as a sore and eagre Getter, and Gatherer.

That which the Latines call Abortus, and we in many words, Untimely birth, or Borne before the full time, they called Mis-borne.

A Porter, which we have received from the French, they could in their own word as significatively call A Doreward.

I could particulate in many more, but this would ap∣pear most plentifully, if the labours of the learned Gentle∣men Master Laurence Nowell of Lincolnnes Inne, who first in our time recalled the studie hereof, Master VVilliam Lambert, Master I. Joscelin, Master Fr. Tate were once published. Otherwise it is to be feared, that devowring Time, in few years will utterly swallow it, without hope of recovery.

The alteration and admiration in our tongue, as in all o∣thers, hath been brought in by entrance of Strangers, as Danes, Normans, and others which have swarmed hither; by traffick, for new words as well as for new wares, have alwaies come in by the tyrant Time, which altereth all under heaven, by Use, which swayeth most, and hath an ab∣solute command in words, and by pregnant wits: specially since that learning after long banishment, was recalled in the time of King Henry the eight, it hath been beautified and enriched out of other good tongues, partly by enfran∣chising and endenizing strange words, partly by refining and mollifying old words, partly by implanting new words with artificiall composition, happily containing

themselves within the bounds prescribed by Horace. So that our tongue is (and I doubt not but hath been) as co∣pious, pithie, and significative, as any other tongue in Eu∣rope: and I hope we are not yet, and shall not hereafter come to that which Seneca saw in his time, When mens minds be∣gin once to inure themselves to dislike,* 1.34 whatsoever is usuall is disdained. They affect noveltie in speech, they recall f re∣worn and uncouth words, they forge new phrases, and that which is newest, is best liked; there is presumptuous and far fetching of words. And some there are that think it a grace if their speech do hover, and thereby hold the hearer in sus∣pence: you know what followeth.

Omitting this, pardon me, and think me not overbal∣lanced with affection, if I think that our English tongue is (I will not say as sacred as the Hebrew, or as learned as the Greek) but as fluent as the Latin, as courteous as the Spa∣nish, as Courtlike as the French, and as amorous as the Itali∣an, as some Italianated amorous have confessed. Neither hath any thing detracted more from the dignitie of our tongue, than our own affecting of forraign tongues, by ad∣miring, praising, and studying them above measure: where∣as the wise Romans thought no small part of their honour to consist in the honour of their language, esteeming it a dishonour to answer any forrainer in his own language, As for a long time the English placed in the Borrough-towns of Ireland and Wales, would admit neither Irish nor Welsh, among them. And not long since for the honour of our native tongue, Henry Fitz-Allen, Earl of Arundel, in his travell into Italy, and the Lord William Howard of Ef∣fingham, in his government of Calice, albeit they were not ignorant of other forrain tongues, would answer no stran∣gers by word or writing, but onely in English. As in this consideration also before them Cardinal Wolsey in his Am∣bassage into France, commanded all his servants to use no French, but meer English to the French, in all communi∣cation whatsoever.

As for the Monosyllables so rife in our tongue, which

were not so originally, although they are unfitting for verses and measures, yet are they most fit for expressing briefly the first conceits of the mind, or Intentionalia as they call them in Schools: so that we can set down more matter in fewer lines, than any other language. Neither do we or the Welsh so curtale the Latine, that we make all therein Monosyllables, as Ioseph Scaliger chargeth us;* 1.35 who in the mean time forgetteth, that his Frenchmen have put in their proviso in the Edict of Pacification in the Gramma∣tical werre, that they might not pronounce Latin distinct∣ly, and the Irish not to observe quantitie of syllables. I can∣not yet but confesse that we have corruptly contracted most names both of men and places, if they were of more than two syllables, and thereby hath ensued no little ob∣scuritie.

Whereas our tongue is mixed, it is no disgrace, when as all the tongues of Europe do participate interchangeably the one of the other, and in the learned tongues, there hath been like borrowing one from another. As the present French is composed of Latin, German, and the old Gallique, the Italian of Latin and German-Gotish, and the Spanish of Latine, Gotish-German and Arabique, or Morisquo. Yet it is false which Gesner affirmeth,* 1.36 that our tongue is the most mixt and corrupt of all other. For if it may please any to compare but the Lords Prayer in other languages, he shall find as few Latine and borrowed forrain words in ours, as in any other whatsoever. Notwithstanding the di∣versitie of Nations, which have swarmed hither, and the practise of the Normans, who as a monument of their Conquest, would have yoaked the English under their tongue, as they did under their command, by com∣pelling them to teach their children in Schools nothing but French, by setting down their laws in the Norman-French and enforcing them most rigorously to pleade and to be impleaded in that tongue onely for the space of three hundred years, untill King Edward the third enlarged them first from that bondage. Since which

time, our language hath risen by little, and the proverbe proved untrue, which so long had been used, Jack would be a gentleman, if he could speak any French.

Herein is a notable argument of our Ancestors stedfast∣ness in esteeming and retaining there own tongue. For as before the Conquest they misliked nothing more in King Edw. the Confessor, than that he was Frenchified, and ac∣counted the desire of forraine language then to be a fore∣token of the bringing in of forrain powers, which indeed happened. In like manner after the Conquest, notwith∣standing those enforcements of the Normans in supplant∣ing it, and the nature of men, which is most pliable with a curious jollitie to fashion and frame themselves according to the manners, attire, and language of the Conquerours: Yet in all that long space of 300 years, they intermingled very few French-Norman words, except some termes of law, hunting, hawking, and dicing, when as we within these 60 years, have incorporated so many Latin and French, as the third part of our tongue consisteth now in them. But like themselves continue still those old Englishmen which were planted in Ireland, in Fingall, and the Countrey of Weysford, in the time of King Henry the 2. who yet still continue their antient attire and tongue, in so much that an English gentleman not long since, sent thither in Com∣mission among them, said that he would quickly under∣stand the Irish, when they spake the antient English. So that our ancestors seemed in part as jealous of their native language, as those Britains which passed hence into Arm••∣rica in France, and marrying strange women there, did cut out their tongues, lest their children should corrupt their language with their mothers tongue, or as the Germans which have most of all Nations opposed themselves against all innovations in habite and language.

Whereas the Hebrew Rabbines say, and that truly, that Nature hath given man five instruments for the pronoun∣cing of all letters, the lips, the teeth, the tongue, the palate, and throat; I will not denie but some among us do pro∣nounce

more fully, some flatly, some broadly, and no few mincingly, offending in defect, excess, or change of letters, which is rather to be imputed to the persons and their edu∣cation, than to the language. When as generally we pro∣nounce by the confession of strangers, as sweetly, smooth∣ly, and moderatly, as any of the Northern Nations of the world, who are noted to soupe their words out of the throat with fat and full spirits.

This variety of pronunciation hath brought in some di∣versitie of Orthographie, and hereupon Sir John Price, to the derogation of our tongue, and glory of his Welsh, repor∣teth that a sentence spoken by him in English, and penned out of his mouth by four good Secretaries, severally, for triall of our Orthography, was so set down by them, that they all differed one from the other in many letters: where∣as so many Welsh writing the same likewise in their tongue, varied not in any one letter at all. Well, I will not derogate from the good Knights credit; yet it hath been seen where ten English writing the same sentence, have all so concurred, that among them all there hath been no other difference, than the adding, or omitting once or twice of our silent E, in the end of some words. As for the Welsh, I could never happen on two of that Nation toge∣ther, that would acknowledge that they could write their own language.

Sir Thomas Smith her Majesties Secretary not long since a man of great learning and judgement, occasioned by some uncertaintie of our Orthographie, though it seem grounded upon sound Reason, and Custome, laboured to re∣duce it to certain heads; Seeing that whereas of Necessity there must be so many letters in every tongue, as there are simple and single sounds, that the Latine letters were not sufficient to express all our simple sounds. Therefore he wished that we should have A short, and A long, because a in Man, and in Mân of horse hath different sounds; E long as in Mên moderate, and e short as in Men, and an English e as in wee, thee, he, me, I long, and I short as in Bi,

per, and Bi, emare: O short, and O long, as in smok of a wo∣man, and smoke of the fire: V long, as in But, Ocrea, and V short, as in But Sed: and v or y Greeke, as slu, nu, tru. For consonants he would have C be never used but for Ch, as it was among the old English, and K in all other words; for Th, he would have the Saxon letter Thorne, which was a D with a dash through the head, or p; for I consonant the Saxon g, as get, not Jeat for Ieat-stone, gay for jay: Q if he were king of the A, B, C, should be put to the horn, and banished; and Ku in his place, as Kuik, not quik, Kuarel, not Quarel: Z, he would have used for the softer S, or eth, and es, as dîz for dieth, lîz for lies, and the same S inverted for sh, as Sal for shall, fles for flesh. Thus briefly I have set you down his devise, which albeit Sound and Reason see∣med to countenance, yet that Tyrant Custome hath so confronted, that it will never be admitted.

If it be any glory which the French and Dutch do brag of, that many words in their tongues do not differ from the Greeke, I can shew you as many in the English; wherof I will give you a few for a taste, as they have offered them∣selves in reading; but withall, I trust you will not gather by consequence, that we are descended from the G••aecians. Who doth not see identitie in these words, as if the one de∣scended from the other?

• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to call.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a path.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to lappe.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, raine.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rappe.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, last.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to seeth.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, rash.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, new.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, grasse.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an orchard.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to creake.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a starre.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whole.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, foule.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Deere.

• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a road.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, rest.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Moon.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a mill.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a tear.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ship.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a rope.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to gallope.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ache▪
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a rag.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a climbing.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an udder.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whorish sport.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to kiss.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to hang.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, earth.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a crab.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a phoale.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a linke.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to cut.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to raze out.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, oker.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to mocke.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, lesse.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an axe.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to scoffe.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to strow.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a skirmish.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Church.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a pot.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Mustaches.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a doore.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a hulke.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to you know what. With ma∣ny more, if a man could be at leisure to gather them with B••∣daeus, Baifius, Junius, Pichardus, and other.

Hereby may be seen the originall of some English words, and that the Etymology or reason whence many other are de∣rived, beside them already specified, may as well be found in our tongue, as in the learned tongues, though with some dif∣ficulty; for that herein, as in other tongues, the truth lieth hid∣den & is not easily found, as both Varro & Isidore do acknow∣ledge. But an indifferent man may judge that our name of

the most divine power, God, is better derived from Good, the chief attribute of God, than Deus from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because God is to be feared. So Winter from Winde, Sommer from the Sonne, Lent from springing, because it falleth in the Spring; for which our progenitours the Germans use Glent. The feast of Christs Rising, Easter, from the old word East. which we now use for the place of the rising of the Sunne, Sayle as the Sea-haile, Windor or Window, as a door against the winde, King from Coning, for so our Great-grandfa∣thers called them, which one word implyeth two most important matters in a Governour, Power, and Skill: and many other better answering in sound and sence, than those of the Latines; Frater quasiferè alter; Tempest as quasi Tem∣pus pestis, Caput à capiendo; Digiti quia decenter juncti; Cu∣ra quia cor urit; Peccare quasi pedam capere.

Dionysius a Greek coyner of Etymologies is commended by Athenaeus, in his supper-guls, table-talkers or De pnoso∣phistae, for making mouse traps of Musteria: and verily if that be commendable, the Mint-masters of our Etymologies deserve no less commendation; for they have merrily for∣ged Mony for My-hony; Flatter from flie at-her; Shovell from shove-full; Mayd as my ayd; Masteefe as Mase-thief; Staffe as Stay of; Beer, Be here; Symony See-mony; Stirrup, a Stayr-up, &c.

This merry playing with words too much used by some, hath occasioned a great and high personage, to say, that as the Italian tongue is fit for courting; the Spanish for treat∣ing; the French for traffick; so the English is most fit for trifling; and toying. And so doth Giraldus Cambrensis seem to think, when as in his time he saith, the English and Welsh delighted much in licking the letter, and clapping together of Agnominations. But now will I conclude this trifling discourse with a true tale out of an antient Historian.

Of the effectuall power of words, great disputes have been of great wits in all ages; the Pythagoreans extolled it, the impious Jews ascribed all miracles to a name which was ingraved in the revestiarie of the Temple, watched by

two brazen dogs, which one stole away and enseamed it in his thigh, as you may reade in Osorius de Sapientia, and the like in Rabbi Hanias Speculation: and strange it is what Sa∣monicus S••renus ascribed to the word Abradacarba, against Agues. But there was one true English word of as great, if not greater force than them all, now out of all use, and will be thought for sound barbarous; but therefore of more ef∣ficacie (as it pleaseth Porphyrie) and in signification it sig∣nifieth as it seemeth, no more than abject, base-minded, false-hearted, coward, or nidget. Yet it hath levied Armies,* 1.37 and subdued rebellious enemies; and that I may hold you no longer, it is Niding. For when there was a dangerous rebellion against King William Rufus, and Rochester, Castle then the most important and strongest fort of this Realme,* 1.38 was stoutly kept against him, after that he had but proclai∣med that his subjects should repair thither to his Campe, upon no other penaltie, but that whosoever refused to come, should be reputed a N••ding: they swarmed to him immediatly from all sides in such numbers▪* 1.39 that he had in few dayes an infinite Armie, and the Rebels therewith were so terrified, that they forthwith yeelded. But while I run on in this course of our English tongue, rather respecting matter than words, I forget that I may be charged by the minion refiners of English, neither to write State English, Court-English, nor Secretarie English, and verily I ac∣knowledge it: Sufficient it is for me, if I have waded hi∣therunto in the fourth kind, which is plain English, lea∣ving to such as are compleate in all, to supply whatsoever remaineth.

The Excellencie of the English tongue by R. C. of Anthony Esquire to W.C.

IT were most fitting (in respect of discretion) that men should first weigh matters with judgement, and then encline their affection, where the greatest reason swayeth. But ordinarily it falleth out to the contrary; for either by custom, we first settle our affection, and then af∣terward draw in those arguments to approve it, which should have foregone, to perswade our selves. This preposterous course, seeing antiquitie from our elders, and universality of our neighbours do entitle with a right, I hold my self the more freely warranted delirare, not onely cum vulgo, but also cum sapientibus, in seeking out with what commendations I may attire our English lan∣guage, as Stephanus had done for the French, and divers o∣thers for theirs.

* 1.40Locutio is defined, Animi sensus per vocem expressio, On which ground I build these consequences, that the first and principall point sought in every language, is that we may express the meaning of our minds aptly each to other. Next that we may do it readily without great ado. Then fully, so as others may throughly conceive us. And last of all handsomly, that those to whom we speak may take plea∣sure in hearing us, so as whatsoever tongue will gain the race of perfection, must run on these four wheels, Sig∣nificancie,

Easiness, Copiousness, and Sweetness; of which the two formost import a necessitie, the two latter a de∣light. Now if I can prove that our English language, for all, or the most, is matchable, if not preferrable before any other in use at this day, I hope the assent of any impartiall Reader will pass on my side: And how I endeavour to per∣forme the same, this short labour shall manifest.

To begin then with the Significancie,* 1.41 it consisteth in the letters, words, and phrases. And because the Greek and Latine have ever borne away the prerogative from all other tongues; they shall serve as touch stones to make our triall by.

For letters we have K more than the Greeks, K and Y more than the Latins, and W more than them both,* 1.42 or the French, and Italians.

In those common to them and us, we have the use of the Greek B in our V, of our B they have none; so have we of their Δ and Θ in our Th, which in that and things expres∣seth both; but of our D they have none. Likewise their Y we turn to another use in yeeld, than they can, and as for EG and I; neither Greeks nor Latines can make profit of them, as we do in these words, Each, Edge, Joy. True it is that we in pronouncing the Latine, use them also after this manner; but the same in regard of the antient and right Roman deliverie altogether abusively, as may appear by Scaliger, Sir Thomas Smith, Lipsius, and others.

Now for the significancie of words,* 1.43 as every Individuum is but one, so in our native English Saxon language, we finde many of them sui••ably expressed by words of one syllable: those consisting of more are borrowed from o∣ther Nations, the examples are infinite, and therefore I will omit them as sufficiently notorious.

Again for expressing our passions,* 1.44 our interjections are very apt and forcible. As finding our selves somewhat a∣grieved, we crie Ah, if more deeply Oh, when we pittie Alas, when we bemoane, Alacke, neither of them so effe∣minate as the Italian Deh or the French Helas: In detesta∣tion

we say Phy, as if therewithall we should spit. In at∣tention Haa; in calling Whoupe; in hallowing Wahahowe; all which (in my ear) seem to be derived from the very na∣tures of those severall affections.

* 1.45Grow from hence to the composition of words, and therein our language hath a peculiar grace, a like signifi∣cancie, and more short than the Greeks; for example in Moldwarp we express the nature of that beast. In hand∣kercher the thing and his use. In upright that vertue by a Metaphore. In Wisedome, and Doomes-day, so many sen∣tences as words, and so of the rest, for I give onely a taste that may direct others to a fuller observation of what my sudden memory cannot represent unto me. It may pass also the masters of this significancie,* 1.46 that in a manner all the proper names of our people do import somewhat, which from a peculiar note at first of some one of the pro∣genitours in process of time invested it self in a possessi∣on of the posteritie, even as we see like often befall to those, whose fathers bare some uncouth Christian names. Yet for the most part we avoyd the blemish given by the Ro∣mans, in like cases, who distinguished the persons by the imperfections of their bodies, from whence grew their Nasones, Labeones, Frontones, Dentones, and such like, how ever Macrobius coloureth the same. Yea so significant are our words,* 1.47 that amongst them sundry single ones, serve to express divers things, as by Bill is meant weapon, a scroll, and a birds beake; by Grave, sober, a tombe, and to carve; and by Light, mark, match, file, sore, and pray, the semblable.

Again, some sentences, in the same words carry a di∣verse sence, as, till desart ground: some signifie one thing forward, and another backward, as Feeler I was no fo▪ Of on saw I releef. Some signifie one self thing forward and backward, as Ded deemed, I ioi, reviver, and this, Eye did Madam Erre. Some carrie a contrarie sence, backward, to that they did forward, as I did levell ••re veu, veu ere le∣vell did I.

Some deliver a contrary sence by the divers pointing as the Epistle in Doctors Wilsons Rhetoricke, and many such like, which a curious head, leasure, and time, might pick out.

Neither may I omit the significancie of our proverbes,* 1.48 concise in words, but plentifull in number, briefly pointing at many great matters, and under the cir∣cuit of a few syllables prescribing sundry availeable ca∣veats.

Lastly, our speech doth not consist onely of words,* 1.49 but in a sort even of deeds, as when we express a matter by Metaphors, wherein the English is very fruitfull and for∣cible.

And so much for the significancie of our language in meaning.

Now for his easiness in learning,* 1.50 the same shooteth out into branches. The one, of others learning our lan∣guage, the second of our learning that of others. For the first, the most part of our words (as I have touched) are Monosyllables, and so the fewer in tale, and the sooner reduced to memorie, neither are we loaden with those declensions, flexions, and variations, which are inci∣dent to many other tongues, but a few articles govern all our verbs and Nouns, and so we reade a very short Grammer.

For easie learning of other languages by ours,* 1.51 let these serve as proofs, there are many Italian words, which the French men cannot pronounce; accio for which he saith Ashio: many of the French, which the Italian can hardly come away withall, as Bayller chagzni Postillon: many in ours which neither of them can utter, as Hedge, Water. So that a stranger, though never so long conversant amongst us, carrieth evermore a watch-word upon his tongue to descrie him by: but turn an Englishman at any time of his age into what Countrey soever, allowing him due respite, and you shall see him profit so well, that the imitation of his utterance will in nothing differ from

the pattern of that native language. The want of which towardness cost the Ephramites their skins; neither doth this cross my former assertion of others easie learning our language. For I mean of the sence and words, and not touching the pronuntiation.

* 1.52But I must now enter into the large field of our tongues copiousness, and perhaps long wander up and down with∣out finding easie way of Issue, and yet leave many parts thereof unsurveyed.

* 1.53My first proof of our plenty I borrow from the choice which is given us by the use of divers languages. The ground of our own appertaineth to the old Saxon, little differing from the present low Dutch, because they more than any of their neighbours have hitherto preserved that speech from any great forreign mixture; here amongst, the Brittans have left divers of their words intersowed, as it were, thereby making a continuall claim to their anti∣ent possession. We may also trace the footsteps of the Da∣nish bitter (though not long during) soveraigntie in these parts, and the Roman also imparted unto us of his Latine riches with no sparing hand. Our neighbours the French, have been likewise contented we should take up by re∣taile as well their tearms as their fashions: or rather we retain yet but some remnant of that which once here bare all the sway, and daily renew the store. So have our Italian travellers brought vs acquainted with their sweet relished phrases, which (so their conditions crept not in withall) were the better tolerable yea, even we seek to make our good of our late Spanish enemie, and fear as little the hurt of his tongue, as the dint of his sword. Seeing then we bor∣row (and that not shamefully) from the Dutch, the Bri∣tain, the Roman, the Dane, the French, the Italian, and Spaniard; how can our stock be other than exceeding plentifull? It may be objected that such patching maketh Littletons hotch-pot of our tongue, and in effect brings the same rather to a Babelish confusion, than any one entire language.

[Answer.] It may again be answered,that this theft of words is no less warranted by the priviledge of a prescription, an∣tient and universall, than was that of goods amongst the Lacedemonians by an enacted law; for so the Greeks rob∣bed the Hebrews, the Latins the Greeks (which filching Cicero with a large discourse in his book de Oratore defen∣deth) and (in a manner) all other Christian Nations the Latine. For evidence hereof, many sentences may be pro∣duced consisting of words, that in their originall are Latine, and yet (have some small variance in their terminations) fall out all one with the French Dutch, and English, as Ley,* 1.54 Ceremonious persons, offer prelate preest, cleer Candels flamme, in Temples Cloistre▪ In Cholerick Temperature, Cli∣sters, purgation is pestilent, pulers preservative, Subtill fa∣ctors, advocates, Notaries, pract ze, Papers, libels, Registers, Regents, Majesty in palace, hath triumphant Throne, Regi∣ments, Scepter, Vassals, Supplication and such like. Then even as the Italian Potentates of these dayes make no difference in their pedegrees and successions between the bed lawfull or unlawfull, where either an utter wart or a better desert doth force or entice them thereunto so may the consenting practise of these Nations, pass for a just Legitimation of these bastard words, which either necessitie, or convenien∣cie hath induced them to adopt.

For our own parts▪* 1.55 we employ the borrowed ware so far to our advantage, that we raise a profit of new words from the same stock, which yet in their own countrey are not merchantable. For example, we deduce divers words from the Latine, which in the Latine it self cannot be yeelded; as the verbs, To air, to beard▪ to cross, to flame, and their derivations, ayring, ayred, bearder, bearding, bearded, &c. as also closer, closely, closeness, glosingly, hourly, majesticall, majestically. In like sort we graffe upon French words those buds, to which that soil affordeth no growth, as chiefly, faulty, sl vish,* 1.56 precisen••ss Divers words also we derive out of the Latine at second hand by the

French, and make good English, though both Latine and French have their hands closed in that behalf, as in these verbes, Pray, Point, Paze, Prest, Rent, &c. and also in the Adverbes Carpingly Currantly, Actively, Colourably, &c. Again in other languages there fall out defects, while they want means to deliver that which another tongue expresseth,* 1.57 as (by Ciceros observation) you cannot interpret Ineptus unapt, unfit, untoward, in Greek. Neither Porcus, Capo, Vervex, a barrow hogge, a Capon, a Weather, as Cuiacius noteth, ad Tit. de verb. signif. No more can you express to stand in French, to Tye in Cor∣nish, nor Knave in Latine, for Nebulo is a clowdie fellow, or in Irish; whereas you see our abilitie extendeth there∣unto.

Moreover the copiousness of our language appeareth in the diversitie of our Dialects, for we have Court and we have Countrey English, we have Northern, and Southern, gross and ordinarie, which differ each from other, not one∣ly in the terminations, but also in many words, termes, and phrases, and express the same thing in divers sorts, yet all write English alike, neither can any tongue (as I am per∣swaded) deliver a matter with more varietie than ours, both plainly, and by proverbes and Metaphors: for exam∣ple, when we would be ridde of one, we use to say, Be going, trudge, pack, be faring, hence, away, shift, and by circumlocution; Rather your room than your company, lets see your back, come again when I bid you, when you are called, sent for, intreated, willed, desired, invited, spare us your place, another in your stead, a ship of Salt for you, save your credit, you are next the door, the door is open for you, there is no body holdeth you, no body tears your sleeve, &c. Likewise this word Fortis we may synonimize after all these fashions, stout, hardy, valiant, doughty, couragious, adventurous, &c.

* 1.58And in a word, to close up these proofs of our copious∣ness, look into our limitations of all sorts of verses af∣forded by any other language, and you shall finde that

Sir Philip Sidney, Master Puttenham, Master Stanihurst, and divers more have made use how farre we are with∣in compass of a foreimagined possibilitie in that be∣half.

I come now to the last and sweetest point of the sweet∣ness of our tongue, which shall appear the more plainly,* 1.59 if like two Turkeyies or the London Drapers we match it with our neighbours, The Italian is pleasant, but with∣out sinews, as a still fleeting water. The French, delicate,* 1.60 but even nice as a woman, scarce daring to open her lips for fear of marring her countenance. The Spanish maje∣sticall, but fulsome, running too much on the O, and terri∣ble like the divell in a play. The Dutch manlike, but withall very harsh, as one ready at every word to pick a quarrell. Now we in borrowing from them, give the strength of consonants to the Italian, the full sound of words to the French, the varietie of terminations to the Spanish, and the mollifying of more vowels, to the Dutch, and so (like Bees) gather the honey of their good properties, and leave the dregs to themselves. And thus when substantialness combineth with delightfulness, fulness with fineness, seemliness with portliness, and currant∣ness with stayedness, how can the language which con∣sisteth of all these, sound other than most full of sweet∣ness?

Again,* 1.61 the long words that we borrow being inter∣mingled with the short of our own store, make up a per∣fect harmonie, by culling from out which mixture (with judgement) you may frame your speech according to the matter you must work on, majesticall, pleasant, delicate, or manly, more or less, in what sort you please. Adde hereun∣to, that whatsoever grace any other language carrieth in verse or prose in Tropes or Metaphors, in Echoes and Ag∣nominations, they may all be lively and exactly represented in ours: will you have Platoes vein? read Sir Tho. Smith. the Jonick? Sir Thomas Moore. Ciceroes? Aschan. Varro? Chaucer▪ Demosthenes? Sir John Cheek (who in his treatise

to the Rebels, hath comprised all the figures of Rhetorick. Will you read Virg l? Take the Earl of Surrey. Catullus? Shakespheare and Barlows fragment; ••vi? Dani••l; Lucan? Spencer; Mar••ial? Sir John D v••es, and others: will you have all in all for prose and verse? take the miracle of our age, Sir Phi••ip S••••ney.

And thus if mine own eyes be not blinded by affection, I have made yours to see that the most renowned of other Nations have layed up, as in treasure, and entrusted the Divisos orbe Britannos▪ with the rarest jewels of their lips perfections, whether you respect the understanding for sig∣nificancie, or the memorie for easiness, or the conceit for plentifulness, or the care for ple santness: wherein if e∣nough be delivered, to adde more than enough were super∣fluous; if too little, I leave it to be supplyed by better sto••ed capacities; if ought amiss, I submit the same to the disci∣pline of every able and impartiall censurer.

Christian Names.

NAmes called in Latine, Nomina quasi No∣tamina, were first imposed for the distin∣ction of persons, which we call now Chri∣stian names: After for difference of fami∣lies, which we c••ll Surnames, and have been especially respected as whereon the glory and credit of men is grounded, and by which the same is conveyed to the knowledge of posterity.

Every person had in the beginning one onely proper name, as among the Jews, Adam, Joseph, Salomon; among the Aegyptians, Anubis, Amasis, Busiris; among the Chal∣daeans, Nenus, Ninias, Semiramis; among the Medians, Astyages, Bardanes, Arbaces; among the Grecians, Dio∣medes,

Ulisses, Orestes, among the Romans,* 1.62 Romulus Re∣mus, Fastulus; among the old Gaules. Liravicus, Cavaril∣lus, Divitiacus; among the Germans, Ariovistui, Armi∣nius, N••ssua: among the Britains, Cassibelan, Carata••, Cal∣gac; among the antient English, Hengest, Aella, K••nric, likewise all other Nations except the savages of Mount A••∣las in Barbary,* 1.63 which were reported to be both nameless and dreamless.

The most antient Nation of the Jews gave the name at the Ci••cumcision the eight day after the nativitie; the Ro∣mans to females the same day to males the 9. day, which they called Dies lustricus▪ as it were the cleansing day, upon which day they solemnized a feast called Nominalia,* 1.64 and as Tertullian noteth, Fata scribenda advocabantur, that is, as I conceive, their nativitie was set. And it was enacted by the Emperour Antoninus Philosophus,* 1.65 that all should enter their childrens names on record before Officers thereunto appointed. At what time other Nations in antient times gave names, I have not read: but since Christianitie, most Nations for the time followed the Jews, celebrating bap∣tism the eight day after the birth, onely our Ancestours in this Realm, untill latter time baptized, and gave names the very birth day, or next day after, following therein the counsell of S. Cyprian, in his 3. Epistle Ad Fidum. But the Polonians gave name in the seventh year,* 1.66 at which time they did first cut their childrens hair.

The first imposition of Names was grounded▪ upon so many occasions, as were hard to be specified but the most common in most antient times among all Nations, as well as the Hebrews, was upon future good hope conceived by parents of their children, in which you might see their fir•••• and principall wishes toward them. Whereupon S. Hierom saith, Votiva & quasi obvirtutis auspiciū imponūtur vocabu∣la hominib. & appellativa vertūtur in propria, sicut apud La∣tinos, Victor, Probus, Castus, &c. And such hopefull luckie names called by Cicero, Bona nomina, by Tacitus, Fausta nomina, were ever first enrolled and ranged in the Romane

Musters; first called out to serve at the first sacrifices, in the foundation of Colonies, as Statorius, Faustus, Valerius, which implied the persons to be stout, happie, and valo∣rous. As contrariwise Atrius Umber is accounted in L••vie, abominandi ominis nomen, an abhominable name, for that it participated in signification with dismall darkness, dead ghosts, and shadows. And you remember what Plautus saith of one, whose name was Lyco, that is, a Greedie Woolf.

Vosmet nunc facite conjecturam caeterùm Quid id sit hominis, cui Lyco nomen siet.

* 1.67Yea such names were thought so happy and so fortu∣nate, that in the time of Galienus one Regilianus, which commanded in Illyricum, got the Empire there, onely in favour of his name. For when it was demanded at a supper from whence Regilianus was derived, one answered, à Regno, another began to decline Rex, Regis, Regi, Regilia∣nus; whereat the souldiers (which in all actions are for∣ward) began with acclamation, Ergo potest Rex esse, Ergo potest regere, Deus tibi regis nomen imposuit: and so invested him with imperiall robes. In this Isle also at Silcester in Hampshire, Constantinus a militarie man of some reputati∣on, in hope of his luckie name, and that he would prove a∣nother Constantinus Magnus to the good of the people, was by the Britan Armie proclaimed Emperour against Honorius:* 1.68 who exploited great matters in his own person in Gallia, and by his son in Spain. So in former times the name of Antoninus in remembrance of Antoninus Pius, was so amiable among the Romans, as he was supposed un∣fit for the Empire, who bare not that name, untill Antoni∣nus Elagabalus with his filthie vices distained the same. We reade also that two Ambassadours were sent out of France into Spain, to King Alphonse the ninth, to demand one of the daughters that he begat of the daughter of King Henry the second of England, to be married to their Sove∣raign King Lewes the eight: one of these Ladies was very

beautifull called Vrraca; the other not so beautifull; but na∣med Blanche. When they were presented to the Ambassa∣dours, all men held it as a matter resolved that the choice would light upon Vrraca, as the elder and fairer: But the Ambassadours enquiring each of their names, took offence at Vrraca, and made choice of the Lady Blanche, saying, That her name would be better received in France than the other, as signifying fair and beautifull, according to the verse made to her honour.

Candida, candescens candore, & cordis, & oris.

So that the greatest Philosopher Plato might seem, not without cause, to advise men to be carefull in giving fair and happy names: as the Pythagoreans affirmed the minds, actions, and successes of men to be according to their Fate, Genius, and Name. One also well observeth that these seven things; Vertue, good Parentage; Wealth, Dignity, or Office, good Presence, a good Christian name, with a gracious Surname, and seemly attire do especially grace and adorne a man. And accordingly saith Panormitan; Ex bono nomin•• oritur bona prasumptio. As the common Proverb, Bonum nomen, bonum omer.

For which respect, the antients were not a little studious in giving such names to their Children, as a learned Spani∣ard* 1.69 hath well observed—La Custome••des anciens estoit (saith he) de bailler voluntiers a leurs Infans, des noms ou surnoms bien sounans, estimans que cela leur accquerroit grace envers les hommes, & que un beau nom revenoit a la personne quelque marque ou impression, conformè a ce que par icelu•• estoit signifie.

The divell nevertheless who alwaies maligneth God and goodness,* 1.70 wrought by crueltie of Valens the Empe¦rour the destruction of many men of worth, who had hap∣pie names beginning with Theo, signifying God, as Theo∣dorus, Theodulus, Theodoretus, Theodosius, &c. For that di∣vers

curious companions had found by the falling of a ring, magically prepared, upon those letters onely of all the Al∣phab••t, graven in a charger of sundry metals and set upon a Laurell trivet; that one who had his name beginning with Theod, should succeed in the Empire. Which was verified in Theodosius not long after.

In times of Christianitie the names of most holy, and vertuous persons, and of their most worthy progenitours were given to stir up men to the imitation of them, whose names they bare. But succeeding ages (little regarding S. Chrysostoms admonition to the contrary, have recalled pro∣phane names, so as now Diana, Caessand a, Hi politus, Ve∣nus, Lais, names of unhappy disaster are as rife somewhere, as ever they were in Paganism: Albeit in our late refor∣mation, some of good consideration have brought in Za∣chary, Malachy, Josias, &c. as better agreeing with our faith, but without contempt of countrie names (as I hope) which have both good and gracious significations, as shall appear hereafter.

Whereas in late years Surnames have been given for Christian names among us, and no where else in Christen∣dome; although many dislike it, for that great inconveni∣ence will ensue: nevertheless it seemeth to proceed from hearty good will, and affection of the godfathers to shew their love, or from a desire to continue and propagate their own names to succeeding ages. And is in no wise to be disliked, but rather approved in those, which matching with heirs generall of worshipfull antient families, have given those names to their heirs, with a mindful & thank∣ful regard of them, as we have now, Pickering Wotton; Gre∣vill Varney; Bassingburne G••wdy; Calthorp Parker; Pe••sall Brocas; Fitz-Raulf Chamberlaine, who are the heirs of Pickering, B••ssingburne, Grevill, Calthorp, &c. For beside the continuation of the name, we see that the self name yea, and sometime the similitude of names doth kindle sparkles of love and l••king among meer strangers.

Neither can I beleeve a wayward old man, which would

say, that the giving of Surnames for Christian names first began in the time of King Edward the sixt, by such as would be Godfathers, when they were more than half fathers, and thereupon would have perswaded some to change such names at the Confirmation. Which (that I may note by the way) is usuall in other Countries, as vve remember two sons of King Hen. the second of France, christened by the names of Alexander and Hercules, changed them at their Confirmation into Henry and Francis.

But two Christian names are rare in England, and I only remember now his Majesty who was named Charles James, as the Prince his son Henry Frederic; and among private men, Thomas Maria Wingfield, and Sir Thomas Posthumus Hobb••. Although it is common in Italy to ad∣joyn the name of some Saint, in a kind of devotion to the Christian name, as Johannes Baptista Spinula; Johannes Franciscus Borhomeus; Marcus Antonius Flaminius: and in Spain to adde the name of the Saint on whose day the child was born.

If that any among us have named their children Reme∣dium amoris, Imago saeculi, or with such like names, I know some will think it more than a vanity, as they do but little better of the new names, Free-gift, Reformation, Earth, Dust, Ashes, Delivery, More fruit; Tribulation, The Lord is near, More triall, Discipline, Joy again, From above, Ac∣ceptance, Thankefull, Praise-God, Love-God, and Live-well, wh ch have lately been given by some to their children with no evill meaning, but upon some singular and precise conceit. That I may omit another more vain absurdity,* 1.71 in giving names and surnames of men▪ yea and of the best Fa∣milies to dogs, bears, and horses. When as we reade it was thought a capitall crime in Pomposianus for calling his base bondslaves by the name of grand Captains.* 1.72 Here I might remember how some mislike the giving of Parents names successively to their heirs, for that if they should be forced to prove descent, it will be hard to prove the Doner and the Done in Formedon, and to distinguish the one from the other.

It were impertinent to note here, that destinies were su∣perstitiously by Onomantia deciphered out of names, as though the names and natures of men were sutable, and fa∣tall necessitie concurred herein with voluntarie motion, in giving the name, according to that of A••sonius to Probus.

Qualem creavit moribus, Jussit vocari nomine, Mundi supremus arbiter.

And after, where he playeth with bibbing mother Me∣roë, as though she were so named, because she would not drink meer wine without water, or as he pleasantly cal∣leth it Merum Merum; for as he saith,

Qui primus Meroe nomen tibi condidit, ille Thesidae nomen condidit Hyppolito. Nam divinare est, nomen componere, quòd sit Fortunae, morum, vel necis indicium.

For Hyppolitus the son of Theseus was torn in peeces by his coach horses, according to his name. So Agamemnon signified he should linger long before Troy; Priamus that he should be redeemed out of bondage in his childhood; Tantalus, that he should be most wretched, because 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the one, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the other, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the third implieth such accidents unto them. Hither also may be referred that of Claudius Rutilius.

Nominibus certis credam decurrere mores? Moribus aut potiùs nomina certa dari;

But to confront Poet with Poet, our good Epigramma∣ticall Poet, old Godfrey of Winchester thinketh no omnious forespeaking to lie in names, in that to Faustus.

Multùm Fauste tua de nobilitate superbis, Quodque bono Faustus omine nomen habes, Sed nullum nomen momenti, si licet omen.

Memorable is that which may be observed out of histo∣ries, how that men of the self same name have begun and ended great States and Empires: as Cyrus the son of Cambyses began the Persian Monarchy, Cyrus the son of Darius ruinated the same. Darius the son of Histaspes re∣stored it. And again, Darius the son of Arsamis utterly overthrew it. Philip the son of Amintas especially enlar∣ged the kingdom of Macedonia; Philip the son of Anti∣gonus wholly lost the same. Augustus was the first esta∣blished Emperor of Rome; Augustulus the last; Constantinus Magnus born in this Isle first began the Empire of Con∣stantinople; Constantinus the last left it to the Turks, and ut∣terly lost the same &c.

* 1.73The like observation is, that some names are unfortu∣nate to Princes; As Caius amongst the Romans, John, in France, England, and Scotland; and Henry lately in France. See the Table of Christian names.

Such like curious observations bred the superstitious kind of Divination called Onomantia▪ condemned by the last generall Councell,* 1.74 by which the Pythagoreans judged the even number of vowels in names to signifie imperse∣ctions in the left sides of men, and the odde number in the right. By this Augustus the Emperour encouraged himself, and conceived good hope of victory, when as the night be∣fore the sea-battell at Actium, the first man he met was a poor way••aring man driving his ass before him,* 1.75 whose name when he demanded he answered, Eutyches, that is, Happy man; and that his asses name was N••con, that is, Vi∣ctor. In which place when he accordingly had obtained the victory, he builded the City Nicopolis, that is, The citie of victory. and there erected brasen images of the man and his ass. By this Theodatus King of the Gothes,* 1.76 when he was curious to know the success of his wars against the Ro∣mans, an Onomanticall, or Name-wisard Jew willed him to shut up a number of swine in little hog-sties, and to give some of them Roman names, to other Gotish names, with severall marks, and there to leave them to a certain day;

At the day appointed, the K••ng with the Jew repaired to the hog-sties, where they found them onely dead to whom they had given the Gotish names, and those alive to whom they had given the Roman names, but yet with their bris∣sels more than half shed. Whereupon the Jew fore told, that the Gothes should wholly be discomfited, and the Ro∣mans should lose a great part of their forces. By this Vespa∣sian was encouraged to take upon him the Empire, when coming to the Temple of Serapis at Alexandria,* 1.77 and being there alone at his devotion, he suddenly saw in a vision, one Basilides, a Nobleman of Aegypt, who was then fourscore miles off. Upon which name of Basil••des derived from Ba∣sileus, signifying a King, he assured himself of royaltie, and the Empire which he then complotted for. As concerning this Onomantia a German lately set forth a Table, which I wish had been suppressed, for that the devill by such vani∣ties, doth abuse the credulitie of youth to greater matters, and sometimes to their own destructions.

I cannot tell how you would like it▪ if I should but re∣member how the Greeks superstitiously judged them more happy, in whose names the numeral letters added to∣gether, made the greater sum, and therefore Achilles forsooth must needs vanquish Hector, because the numerall Greek letters rose to a greater number in his name than in the others. Or how the amorous Romans kissed the Cup with a health so often at their meetings, as there were let∣ters in their Mistress names, according to that of merrie Martiall of his two wenches, Nae••••a which had six letters, and Justina that had seven in her name.

Naevia sex cyathis, septem Justina bibatur.

Our Nation was far from those and such curious toyes; therefore here will I overpass them and set down Alpha∣betically, the names which we now call Christian names; most usual to the English Nation with their significations. For this is to be taken as a granted verity, that names

among all Nations and tongues (as I partly noted before) are significative, and not vain sensless sounds. Among the Hebrews it is certain out of sacred Scriptures; S. Hierom, and Philo, likewise among the Greeks, Romans, Germans, French, &c. yea among the barbarous Turks for with them Mahomet si••nifieth glorified or laudable, Homer lively,* 1.78 Abdalla Gods servant, Seliman peaceable. Agmad good, Haniza ready, Neama pleasant. And the savages of Hispa∣niola and all America, name their children in their own languages, Glistering l••ght, Sun bright, Gold-bright, Fine gold, Sweet, Rich, Feather, &c. as they of Congo,* 1.79 by names of birds, pretiou•• stones, floures.

So that it were gross ignorance, and to no small reproach of our Pregenitours, to think their names onely nothing significative, because that in the daily alteration of our tong the signification of them is lost, or not commonly known, which yet I hope to recover, and to make in some part known, albeit they cannot easily and happily be transla∣ted, because as Porphyric noteth, Barbarous names (as he termeth them) were very emphaticall & very short. But in all the significations of these names, you shall see the good and hopefull respects which the devisers of the names had,* 1.80 that there is an Ortho••••s or certitude of names among all Nations according to Plato, & the••eby perceive that many were translated out of the Greek and Latine. Withall we may make this f••uit by consideration of our names which have good, hopefull, and luckie significations, that accor∣dingly we do carry and conforme our selves;* 1.81 so that we fail not to be answerable to them, but be Nostri nominis homines and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as Severus; Probus, and Aureolus are called S••i nominis imperator••s: And acco d••ngly it seemeth to have been the manner at giving of names, to wish the child en might performe and d••••charge their names, a when Gunthram King of the F••ench, named C••••tharius a•• the font, he said; C••••scat puer, & hujus ••it nominis executor

But before I proceed farther, this is to be noted. In most ancient times the Britans had here their peculiar name••,

for the most part taken from colours (for they used to paint themselves) which are now lost, or remain among the Welsh. Afterward they took Roman names when they were Provincials, which either remain corrupted among them, or were extinguished in the greatest part of the Realm, after the entrance of the English Saxons, who brought in the German names, as Criada, Penda, Oswald, Edward, Vchtred, Edmund, &c. Then to say nothing of the Danes, who no doubt brought in their names, as Suayn, Ha∣rold, Knut••, &c. The Normans conquest brought* 1.82 in other German names, for they originally used the German tongue, as William, Henry, Richard, Robert, Hugh, Roger &c. as the Greek names,* 1.83 Ablabius, i. innocent, Aspasious, i. Delightful, Boethius, Symmachus, i. helper, Toxotius. i. Archer &c. were brought into Italy after the division of the Empire. After the Conquest, our Nation (who before would not admit strange and unknown names▪ but avoyded them therefore as unluckie) by little and little began to use Hebrew and sa∣cred names, as Matthew, David, Sampson, Luke, Simon, &c. which were never received in Germany, untill after the death of Frederike the 2 about some 300 years since.

So that the Saxons, Dan••sh, Norma••, & British tongues, are the fittest keys to open the entrance for searching out of our antient names yet in use. For the Hebrew, I will fol∣low the common tables of the Bible, which every one may do as well, and Philo De nominibus mutatis. For the Greek the best Glossaries with mine own little skil. For the Welsh I will sparingly touch them, or leave them to the learned of that Nation. But for old English names, which here are the scope of my care, I must sift them as I may out of old Eng∣lish Saxon treatises, as I have hapned upon here and there: and some conjecturally, referring all to the judgement of such, as shall be more happy in finding out the truth, ho∣ping that probability may either please, or be pardoned by such as are modestly learned in histories and languages; to whose judgement in all humility▪ I commit all that is to be said. For that they cannot but observe the diversity of names

from the originall in divers languages, as how the French have changed Petrus into Pierre, Johannes into Jehan, Be∣nedictus, to Benoist, Stephanus to Estein, Radulphus to Raoul: how the Italians have changed Johannes into Gio∣vanni Constans into Gostante, Christophorus into Christo∣phano, Jacobus into Jacopo, Radulphus into Ridulpho, Lau∣rentius into Lorenz. How the Welsh have altered Joannes into Evan, Aegidius into Silin, George into Sior, Lawrence into Lowris, Constantinus into Custenith. How the English have changed Gerrard into Garret, Albric into Aubry, A∣lexander into Sanders, Constantine into Custance, Benedict into Bennet. How the English and Scottish borderers do use Roby and Rob for Robert, Lokky for Luke, Jokie and Jonie for John, Christie for Christopher; &c. That I may omit the Spaniard which have turned John into Juan, and Jacobus into Jago, and Didacus into Diego: as the Germans which have contracted Johannes into Hanse, and Theoderic into Deric. These and the like, whosoever will learnedly consi∣der, will not think any thing strange which shall hereafter follow; howsoever the unlearned will boldly censure it. I had purposed here, lest I might seem hereafter to lay my foundations in the sands of conjecture, and not on grounds of truth and authoritie, to have given you the signification of such words as offer themselves most frequent in the compositions of our meer English names, viz.

• ...El
• ...Al
• ...Aelf
• ...Ard
• ...Ar
• ...Bert
• ...Bald
• ...Cin
• ...Cuth
• ...Ead
• ...Fred
• ...Gisle
• ...Gund
• ...Hold
• ...Helm
• ...Hulph
• ...Hare
• ...Here
• ...Leod
• ...Leof
• ...Mer
• ...Mund
• ...Rad
• ...Red
• ...Rod
• ...Ric
• ...Sig
• ...Stan
• ...Theod
• ...Ward
• ...Wald
• ...Wold
• ...Wi
• ...Will
• ...Win, &c.

And these not out of suppositive conjectures but out of Alfricus Grammer, who was a learned Archbishop of Canterbury, well near six hundred year since, and there∣fore not to be supposed ignorant of the English tongue, out of the English-Saxon Testament, Psalter, and Laws, out of Willeramus Paraphrasis upon the Canticles, and the learned Notes thereon by a man skilfull in the Northern tongues, as also out of Beatus Rhenanus, M. Luther, Dasipodius, Kil∣lianus, who have laboured in illustration of the old German tongue, which undoubtedly is the matrix and mother of our English. But I think it most fitting to this purpose, to shew those my grounds in their proper places hereafter.

In the Table following. Gre. noteth the name to be Greek, Germ. German Lat. Latine, Fre. French, Hebr. Hebrew, Brit. Welsh, Sax. Saxon or old English.

Vsuall Christian Names.

• AAron, Heb. A Teacher, or Mountaine of for∣titude.
• Abel, Heb. Just.
• Adam, Heb. Man, earthly, or red.
• Adelrad, see Ethelrad.
• Adolph, see Eadulph.
• Adrian, see Hadrian.
• Alan, is thought by Julius Scaliger (some of whose progenitours bare that name) to signi∣fie an hound in the Sclavonian tongue, and Chaucer useth Alan in the same sense: neither may it seeme strange to take names from beasts. The Romans had their Caninius, Aper, Asinius, &c. and the Christians Leo, Lu∣pus, Ursula. But whereas this came into Eng∣land with Alan Earl of Britaine, to whom the Conquerour gave the greatest part of Rich∣mondshire, and hath been most common since that time in the Northerne parts, in the yonger children of the Noble House of Percies, and the family of Zouch, descended from the Earls of Britaine; I would seeke it rather out of the Brittish, than Sclavonian tongue, and will believe with an ancient Britan, that it is corrupted from Aelianus, that is, Sunne bright, as they corrupted Vitelianus into Gui∣dalan.
• Avery, in Latin Albericus, deduced from the German name Alberic, given in wish, and hope of Royall Power, Empire, Kingdom,

• wealth, and might, as Plutarchus, Architas, Crates, Craterus, Polycrates, Pancratius, with the Greeks, Regulus, Opimius, &c. with the Latines. The King of the Gothes, which sacked Rome, bearing his name, was called by the Romans Allaricus, the old Englishmen turned it into Alric, the Normans into Alberic. That Ric,* 1.84 as it signified a Kingdom, so also it signified rich, wealthie, mighty, able, power∣full, attributes to a Kingdom; the word yet re∣maines in that sense among all the German na∣tions dispersed in Europe, and little mollified doth sufficiently prove. The Italians receiving it from the Longobardes, have turned it into Ricco, the Spaniards from the Gothe, into Rico, the French from the Frankes into Riche, we from the Saxons into Rich, &c. Fortunatus Venantius, who lived about a thousand yeares since, translated it by Potens, and Fortis in these verses to Hilperic King of France:

  Hilperice potens, si interpres barbarus adsit, Adjutor fortis hoc quoque nomen habet. Nec fuit in vanum sic te vocitare parentes, Praesagum hoc totum laudis, & omen erat.

  As that Hilperic did signifie puissant and mightie helper. This name is usually written Chilperic, but the C was set before for Coning, that is, King, as in Clotharius, Clodoveus, Che∣ribertus, for Lotharius, Lodoveus, Heribertus. Aubry hath been a most common name in the honourable family of Vere Earls of Ox∣ford.

• Alban, Lat. White, or High, as it pleaseth other: The name of our Stephen, and first Martyr of Britaine.

• Alwin, Sax. All victorious, or Winning all, as Victor and Vincentius in Latin, Nicetas and Nichephorus in gr. The Yorkshireman, which was Schoolmaster to Carolus Magnus, and perswaded him to found the Universitie of Pa∣ris, is in an English-Saxon Treatise called Al∣win. But the French, as it seemeth, not able to pronounce the W, called him Alcuinus, and Albinus.
• Albert, Germ. All-bright, as Epiphanius, Phae∣drus, Eudoxus with the Graecians: Lucilius, Illustrius, Fulgentius, with the Latines, Beort and Bert, as Alfricus,* 1.85 and Rhenanus do tran∣slate it, is famous, faire, and cleare. Which the rather I believe, for that Bertha a German La∣dy sent into Greece, was there called Eudoxia in the same sence, as Luitprandus reporteth. They moreover that in ancient books are writ∣ten Ecbert, Sebert, Ethelbert, in the latter are written Ecbright, Sebright, Ethelbright: So that, Bert in composition of names doth not signifie Beard, as some translate it.
• Aelfred, Sax. All peace, not varying much in sig∣nification from Irenaeus. Eal, All,* 1.86 Ael in old English compound names is answerable to Pan and Pam in Greek names, as Pamphilus, Pam∣machius, Panaetius, Pantaleon, &c.
• Aldred, Sax. All reverent feare.
• Alexander, Gre. Succour man, or Helper of men.
• Alphons, if it be a German name, and came into Spaine, with the Gothes, a German nation, it is as much as Helfuns, that is, Our help, and pro∣bable it is to be a Gotish name, for Alphons the first King of Spaine of that name, Anno 740. was descended from the Gothes.
• Amery, in Latin Almaricus, from the German

• ... Emerich, that is, Alwayes rich, able, and pow∣erfull, according to Luther: the French write it Aumery, as they of Theodoric, Henric, Frederic, make Terry, Henry, Ferry.
• ... Ambrose, Gre. Divine, Immortall.
• Amie, from the French, Amie, that is, Beloved, and that from Amatus, as Renè from Renaetus. The Earles and Dukes of Savoy which be com∣monly called Aimé, were in Latin called A∣madeus, that is, Loving God, as Theophilus: and so was that Earl of Savoy called, which did ho∣mage to King Henry the third of England, for Bourg in Bresse, Saint Maurice in Chablais Chast••au Bard,* 1.87 &c. which I note for the ho∣nour of England. We do use now Amias for this, in difference from Amie the womans name. Some deduce Amias from Aemilius the Roman name, which was deduced from the Greek Aimulios, Faire spoken.
• ... Ananias, Heb. The grace of the Lord.
• Andrew, Gre. Manly, or Manfull. Fruculphus turneth it Decorus, Comely and Decent; I know not upon what ground. See Charles.
• Anaraud, Brit. corrupted from Honoratus, that is Honourable.
• Angel, Gre. a Messenger.
• Anthonie, Gre. as Antheros, flourishing, from the Greek Anthos a floure, as Florence and Flo∣rentius with the Latines, and Thales Euthalius with the Greeks. There are yet some that draw it from Anton a companion of Hercules. From this was derived the name of Antoninus, which for the vertue of Antoninus Pius, how highly it was esteemed, read Lampridius in the life of Alexander Sover••••s.
• Anselm, Germ. Defence of Authoritie, according to Luther. Whether this name came from the

• Gotish word Anses, by which the Gothes called their victorious Captaines as Demigods,* 1.88 I dare not determine: yet Ansbert, Ansegis, Answald, German names, and Anskettell used much in the ancient house of the Mallories, seem to descend from one head.
• ...Archebold, vide Erchenbald.
• Arfast. Sax. Goodly-man [Alfricus.]
• Arnold, Ger. Honest, but the Germans write Er∣nold. Probus in Latin [Luther.] It hath been common in the old family of the Boy∣ses.
• Arthur, a Latin name in Juvenal drawn from the goodly fixed star Arcturus, and that from Arctus is the Bear,* 1.89 as Ʋrsicinus amongst the Romans. The famous Arthur made this name first famous amongst the Brit∣taines.
• Augustine, Latinè Encreasing, or Majesticall from Augustus, as Victorinus, Justinus, Con∣stantinus, diminutives from Victor, Justus, Con∣stans, according to Molinaeus, One observeth that adoptive names do end in anus, as Aemi∣lianus, Domitianus, Justinianus, adopted by Aemilius, Domitius, Justinus [Lilius Giraldus.]

B

• BAldwin, Ger. If we believe Luther, Speedie Conquerour; if Rhenanus, and Lipsius, Vi∣ctorious power. But whereas Jornandes, cap. 29. sheweth that King Alaric was surnamed Baldh id est, Audax:* 1.90 for that he was bold and ad∣venturous,

• and both Kilianus, and Lipsius him∣selfe doth confesse, that it was anciently in use, for Bold and confident; Baldwin must signifie Bold victor,* 1.91 as Winbald, the same name invert∣ed, Ethelbald nobly bold; Willibald very bold and confident, concurring somewhat in signi∣fication with Thraseas, Thrasimachus, Thrasi∣bulus, Thrasillus of the Grecians. So all the names wherein Win is found, seeme to imply victory, as Tatewin, Learned victor; Bertwin, Famous victor; Earlwin, Glorious or honoura∣ble victor; and Unwin, yet amongst the Danes for invincible (Jonas Turson) as Anicetus in Greek. Accordingly we may judge that most names wherein Win is found, to resemble the Grek names,* 1.92 Nicetes, Nicocles, Nicomachus, Nicander, Polynices, &c. which have Nice in them.
• Baptist, Gre. A name given to S. John, for that he first baptized, and to many since in honour of him.
• * 1.93Bardulph, Germ. from Bertulph. i. faire help. Ulph, Wolf, Hulf, Aelf, Hilp, Helf, signifie Helpe, as Luther and others assure us. So Aelfwin, Victo∣rious help, Aeelfric Rich or powerfull helpe, Aelfwold Helping Governour, Aelfgiva help-giver. Names conformable to Boetius, Symma∣chus, &c.
• Bartholmew, Hebr. the son of him that maketh the waters to mount, that is, of God, which lifteth up the minde of his teachers, and drops down water (Szegedinus.)
• Barnabas, or Barnabie, Heb. son of the Master, or Son of Comfort.
• Baruch, Heb. the same with Bennet, blessed.
• Basil. Gre. Royall, Kingly, or Princely.
• Bed••, Sax. He that prayeth, or a devout man, as

• ... Eucherius, or Eusebius in Greek. We retaine still Bedeman in the same sence and to say our bedes, is but to say our prayers.
• Beavis, may seem probably to be corrupted from the name of the famous Celtique King Bellove∣sus. When as the French haue made in like sort Beavois of the old Citie Bellouacum. In both these is a significancie of beautie. In latter times Bogo hath been used in Latin for Beavis.
• Benet, Lat. contracted from Benedictus. i. Bles∣sed.
• Benjamin, Hebr. The son of the right hand, or Filius dierum (Philo:) See Joseph. li. 1. Archai∣ologias.
• Bernard, Ger. S. Bernard a Clunias Monk drew it from Bona Nardus, by allusion; some turne it Hard child, in which sence Barne, is yet re∣tained with us in the North. If it be derived as the Germans will have it from Bearne, which signifieth a Beare, it is answerable to Arthur. Others yet more judicially translate. Bernard,* 1.94 into Filialis indoles, Child-like disposition to∣ward parents, as Bernher, Lord of many chil∣dren. It hath been most common in the house of Brus of Connington and Exton. Out of the which the Lord Harrington of Exton, and Sir Robert Cotton of Connington are descended, as his most excellent Majesty from Robert Brus, eldest brother to the first Bernard.
• Bertran, for Bertrand, faire and pure; some think that the Spaniards have with sweeter sound drawn hence their Fernando and Ferdinan∣do.
• Blase, Gr. Budding forth, or Sprowting with en∣crease.
• Boniface, Lat. Well doer, or Good and sweet face: See Winefrid.

• Bonaventure, Lat. Good adventure, as Eutychius mong the Greeks, Faustus and Fortun tus among the Latines.
• Botolph, Sax. contracted into Botall, Helpe ship, as Saylers in that age were called Botescarles. In part it is answerable to the Greek names, Nauplius, Naumachius, &c.
• Brian, Fre. Written in old books, Briant and Brient, Shrill voyce, as among the Romans Vo∣conius, [Nicotius].
• Balthasar, Heb. Searcher of Treasure, or without treasure.

C

• CAius, Parents joy, T. Probus.
• Caleb, Heb. Hearty, Philo.
• Calisthenes, Gre. Beautifull and strong.
• Caradoc, Br. Dearly beloved. Quaere.
• Caesar, This came of late to be a Christian name a∣monst us. Spartianus saith, it was first given for killing of an Elephant, which in the Moores language is called Caesar, or that he was cut out of his mothers wombe, or born with a bush of haire, or grey eyes. Such variety of opinions is concerning a name, which as he saith, Cum aeternitate mundi duraturum.
• Charles, Germ. according to J. D. Tillet. from Carl, that is, strong, stout, couragious, and va∣liant, as Virius, Valerius, Valens, &c. with the Romans, Craeterus, &c. with the Greeks; not from the Greek Charilaus, which signifieth Publicolae, the Claw-back of the people. The Hungarians call a King by a generall name Carl. (Aventinus.) And Carl is onely in the

• coynes of Carolus Magnus. Scaliger makes Carllman and Carlman answerable to the Greek Andreas.
• Christopher, Gre. Christ-Carrier, a name,* 1.95 as lear∣ned men think, devised, and a picture there∣unto mystically applyed as a representation of the duties of a true Christian, and was as their Nosce teipsum. Of such mysticall Symboles of the Primitive Christians, See Joseph Scaliger ad Freherum.
• ... Chrysostome, Gre. Golden-mouth.
• Clemens, Lat. Meek, Milde and Gentle.
• Constantin, Lat. Fast, or Firme, for which in some parts of the Realme we see Custance.
• Conrad. Ger. Able-counsell, or Advised valour, as Julius Scaliger will, Exercitat. 256. But here is to be noted, that Rad, Red,* 1.96 and Rod signifie counsell and advise. [Luther, Alfricus, Killian] and differ only in Dialect, as Star, Sten, Stone. And this appeareth by that which the Northern men cried when they killed Walter Bishop of Duresme, Short Rad, good Rade, quell ye the Bi∣shop, that is, Short counsell, Good counsell, &c. [M. Paris.]
• Cornelius, Lat. All draw it from Cornu an horne.
• Cuthbert, Sax. Not Cut-beard, as some fable, but famous, bright, and cleare skill or knowledge, according to the old verse;

  Qui{que} gerit certum Cuthbert de luce vocamen.

  No man doubteth but Cuth signified knowledge, as uncuth unknown; So Cuthwin skilfull victor, Cuthred, skilfull in counsell.
• Cyprian, Gre. from Cypria, a name of Venus▪ so na∣med of the Isle of Cyprus, where she was espe∣cially honoured.

• Cadwallader, Brit. A warlike name, deduced from Cad, that is, Battell, as it seemeth, but I re∣fer it to the learned Britans.
• ...Crescens, Lat.

D

• DAniel, Heb. Judgement of God.
• David, Heb. Beloved.
• Demetrius, Ger. Belonging to Ceres.
• Denis, Gr. for Dionysius, which some fetch from Dios nous. i. divine minde. It is one of the names of the drunkard Bacchus, and derived by Non∣nius in his Dionysiacis, from Jupiter his lame leg, for Nisos signifieth, saith he, lame in the Syrian tongue: and we will imagine that Jupi∣ter halted when Bacchus was enseamed in his thigh. But Saint Denis of France hath most graced this name.
• Dru, in Lat. Drugo, or Drogo, Subtile, as Callidius, in Latin, if it come from the Saxon or German; But if it be French, Lively and Lustie (Nico∣tius.)
• Dunstan, Sax. One that writeth S. Dunstans life, saith, the name is answerable to Aaron, i. Mountaine of fortitude. That Dun with the old English signified a mountaine or high hill, is apparent, that they called mountaine man Dunsci••an, and Down continueth in the like sence with us. Others suppose it to signifie Most high, as among our Ancestors Leofstan signified Most beloved; Berstan, Best of all; Fridstan, most peacefull, &c. Stan being the most usuall termination of the Superlative degree.

E

• EAdgar, Sax. for Eadig-ar, Happy, or blessed, honour, or power, for I finde it interpreted in an old history Faelix potestas.* 1.97 The last verse of Ethelwardus history seemeth to prove the same, and Eadig, (for the which Ead was used in composition) is the word in the 6. of Saint Matth. in the English Saxon testament, so often iterated, for Blessed in the Beatitudes. That Ear, or Ar,* 1.98 signifie honour it appeareth in the Saxon laws, and in Jonas Turson his Danish Vo∣cabulary, as Arlic, and Earlic, Honourable. And from hence cometh our honourable name of Earles, which came hither with the Danes, as may be gathered out of Ethelwardus.
• Edmundus, Sax. for Edmund, Happy, or blessed peace: Our Lawyers yet do acknowledge Mund for Peace in their word Mundbrech,* 1.99 for breach of Peace. So Aelmund all peace, Kinmund, Peace to his kinred, Ethelmund noble peace; yet I know that some translate Mund by Mouth, as Pharamund, True Mouth.
• Eadulph, Sax. Happy helpe.
• Eadwin, Happy Victor.
• Edward, in Sax. comes Eadward, happy keeper. The Christian humilitie of King Edward the Confessou•• brought such credit to this name, that since tha•• time it hath been most usuall in all estates. That Ward signifieth a Keeper,* 1.100 is ap∣parant by Wood-ward, Mill-ward, &c.
• Ealdred, Sax. All reverent feare.
• Ealred, Sax. o•••• be••••mell.
• Ebulo, See ••bell.
• Egbert, or rather Ecbert, Sax. Alwayes bright,

• famous for ever, as the old english called Ever∣lasting life, Ec-life.
• Ellis, Heb. Corruptly for Elias, Lord God.
• Elmer, Sax. Contracted from Ethelmer, Noble and renowned: for Willeranus translateth Mere, by Celebris and Famosus.* 1.101 So Merwin renowned Victor, Merwald renowned governour. Yet I know B. Rhenanus turneth Meir and Mere by Governour. Cap. ult. Rer. Ger.
• Emanuel, Heb. God with us.
• Emary, See Amery.
• Enion, Brit. From Aeneas as some thinke, but the British Glossarie translateth it Justus, Just and upright.
• Engelbert, Germ. Bright Angell.
• Erasmus, Gr. Amiable or to be beloved.
• Erchenbald, Ger. Powerfull, bold, and speedie lear∣ner, or observer (Dasypodius.)
• Ernes••, Germ. in Caesar Ari••••istus, Severe (A∣ventinus.) in the like sense we still retaine it.
• Esay, Heb. Reward of the Lord.
• Ethelbert, or Edlebert, Noble bright▪ or nobly renowned, for Ethel, or Adel signifie in Germa∣ny, Noble. From whence happliy Athalrie King of the Gothes had his name.* 1.102 From hence it was that the heires apparant of the Crown of Eng∣land, were surnamed Etheling. i. Noble borne, and Clyto, i. Inclytus; as in the declining estate of the Roman Empire, the heires of Emperours were called Nobilissimi▪ hence also the Spa∣niards which descended from the German Gothes, may seeme to have partly borrowed their Idol-guio▪ by which word they signifie their noblest gentlemen
• Ethelrod, Sax. Noble advise and Counsell.
• Ethelard, Sax. For which we now use Adelard Noble disposition.

• Ethelstan, Sax. Noble Jewell, pretious stone, or, most noble.
• Ethelward, Sax. Now Aelward, Noble Keeper.
• Ethelwold, Sax. Noble governour for the old booke of S. Augustines in Canterbury,* 1.103 Willeranus and Luther do agree that Wold and Wald doth sig∣nifie Praefectus a Governour. So Bertwold and Brightwold Famous Governour, Kinwold, Go∣vernour of his kindred.
• Ethelwolph, Sax. Noble helper.
• Everard, Ger. Well reported, as Gesnerus writeth like to Eudoxus of the Greeks: but other with more probabilitie deduce it from Eberard, i. ex∣cellent or, supreme towardnesse. A name most usuall in the ancient familie of the Digbyes.
• Eusebius, gr. Pious and Religious godly-man.
• Eustache, gre. Seemeth to be drawn from the Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifieth Constant, as Constantinus, but the former ages turned it in∣to Eustachius in Latin.
• Evan, See Ivon.
• Eutropius, gr. well manered.
• Ezechias, Heb. Strength of the Lord.
• Ezechiel, Heb. Seeing the Lord.

F

• FAbian, from Fabius, who had his name from beanes, as Valorian from Valerius Fabianus Bishop of Rome, martyred under Decius, first gave reputation to this name.
• F••lix, Lat. Happie, the same with Macarius among the Graecians.
• Florence, Lat. Flourishing, as Thales with the Greeks, Antonius with the Latines.

• Francis, Germ. from France, that is Free, not ser∣vile, or bond. The same with the Greek Eleu∣therius, and the Latin Liberius.
• Frederic, Germ. Rich peace, or as the Monk which made this allusion, Peaceable raign.

  Est adhibonda fides rationi nominis hujus Compositi Frederic, du••••componentia cujus Sunt Frederic, Frith{que} nisi pax, Ric,{que} nisi regum Sic per Hendiadin Fredericus, quid nisi vel rex Pacificus? vel regia pax? pax pacificus{que}.

  For Frideric, th'English have commonly used Frery and Fery, which hath been now along time a Christian name in the ancient family of Tilney, and luckie to their house•• as they report.
• Fremund, Sax. Free peace.
• Foulke, or Fulke, Germ. Some derive it from the Germ. Vollg. Noble and Gallant. But I from Folc, the English-Saxon word for people, as though it were the same with Publius of the Ro∣mans, and onely translated from Publius, as, loved of the people and commons. This name hath been usuall in that ancient familie of Fitz-Warin, and of later times in that of the Grevills.
• Fulbert, Sax. Fullbright.
• Fulcher, Sax. Lord of people.
• Ferdinando, See Bertram. This name is so variable, that I cannot resolve what to say: for the Spa∣niard make it Hernand, and Hernan; the Ita∣lians Ferando, and Ferante, the French Fe∣rant, which is now become a surname with us; and the Latines Ferdinandus: unless we may think it is fetcht by transposition from Fred, and Rand, that is, Pure peace.

G

• GAbriel, Heb. Man of God, or Strength of God.
• Gaius, See Caius.
• Gamaliel, Heb. Gods reward, as Deodatus, Theo∣dorus, and Theodosius.
• Garret, for Gerard, and Gerald: See Everard, for from thence they are detorted, if we believe Gesnerus.* 1.104 But rather Gerard may seeme to sig∣nifie, all towardness, as Gertrud, all truth; Germin, all victorious, and the German nation is so named, as all and fully men.
• Gawen, a name devised by the author of King Ar∣thurs table, if it be not Walwin: See Wal∣win.
• George, Gre. Husbandman, the same with Agri∣cola, a name of speciall respect in England since the victorious King Edward the third chose S. George for his Patron, and the English in all encounters, and battels, used the name of Saint George in their cries, as the French did, Mont∣joy, S. Denis.
• Gedeon, Heb. A Breaker, or Destroyer.
• German, Lat. Of the same stock, True, no coun∣terfeit, or a naturall brother, S. German, who suppressed the Pelagian heresie in Britaine, a∣bout the yeare 430. advanced this name in this Isle.
• Gervas, Gervasius in Latin, for Gerfast, (as some Germans conjecture) that is All sure, firme, or fast. If it be so, it is onely Constans tran∣slated. But it is the name of a Martyr, who suffered under Nero at Millaine, who if he were a Graecian, as his fellow martyr Protasius

• was, it may signifie grave and Antient, or ho∣nourable, as wrested from Gerousius.
• * 1.105Geffrey, Ger. from Gaufred, Joyfull peace. Kilia∣nus translateth Gaw, Joyfull, as the French do Gay. That Fred and Frib, do signifie peace, is most certain, as Fredstole, id est, Pacis cathe∣dra. See Frederic.
• Gilbert, Germ. I supposed heretofore to signifie Gold-like-bright, as Aurelius or Aurelianus: or yellow bright, as Flavius with the Romans. For Geele is yellow in old Saxon, and still in Dutch, as Gilvus according to some in Latin. But because it is written in Dooms-day book, Gislebert, I judge it rather to signifie Bright or brave pledge; for in old Saxon, Gisle signifieth a pledge, and in the old English booke of S. Au∣gustines of Canterbury, sureties and pledges for keeping the peace are called Fredgisles. So it is a well fitting name for children which are the onely sweet pledges and pawns of love between man and wife, and accordingly called Dulcia pignora, and Pignora ameris.
• Giles, is miserably disjoynted from Aegidius, as Gillet from Aegidia, by the French, as appears in histories by the name of the Duke of Rollos wife. It may seeme a Greek name, for that S. Giles, the first that I have read so named, was an Athenian and so drawn from Aigidion, that is, Little Kid, as we know Martianus Capella had his name in like sense; yet some no less probably fetch Giles from Julius, as Gilian from Juliana.
• Godfray, Ger. From Godfred, Gods peace, or god∣ly; for the Danes call godlinesse Gudfreidhed [Jonas Turson.]
• Godard, Gre. Strength of God, or Gods-man, as Gabriel according to Luther. But I thinke

• it rather to signifie Godly disposition or toward∣ness,* 1.106 for Ard and Art in the German tongue do signifie Towardness, aptness, or disposition. As Mainard, powerfull disposition, Giffard,* 1.107 Liberall disposition, as Largus; Bernard Child-like dis∣position, Leonard Lionlike disposition, as Leo∣ninus; Reinard, pure disposition, as Syncerus.
• Godwin, germ. For Win-God, converted, or Vi∣ctorious in God.
• Godrich. ger. Rich, or powerfull in God.
• Gregory, gr. Watching, watchfull, as Vigilantius and Vigilius in the Latin.
• Gryffith, Brit. Some Britans interpret it Strong-faithed.
• Gruffin, Brit. If it be not the same with Gryffith, some do fetch from Rufinus, Red, as many other Welsh names are derived from colours.
• Grimbald, ger. But truely Grimoald, power over anger, as Rodoald, power of counsell, (Luther) a name most usuall in the old family of Paunce-foot.
• Gwischard, See Wischard.
• Guy, in Latin, Guide from the French Guide. A guide, leader, or director to others.

H.

• HAdrian, Lat. deduced from the City Hadria, whence Hadrian the Emperor had his origi∣nall. Gesner bringeth it from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.108 Grosse or wealthy.
• Hamon, Heb. Faithfull.
• Hanibal, A Punick name. Gracious Lord.
• Hector, gr. Defender, according to Plato.
• Henry, ger. in Latin Henricus. A name so famous

• since the year 920. when Henry the first was Emperour, that there have been 7. Emperours, 8. Kings of England, 4. Kings of France, as ma∣ny of Spaine of that name. But now thought unlucky in French Kings: when as King Henry the 2. was slaine at tilt, King Henry the 3. and 4. stab'd by two villanous monsters of man∣kind. If Einric be the originall, it signifieth ever rich and powerfull. If it be deduced from Herric, which the Germans use now, it is as much as Rich Lord. I once supposed, not with∣out some probability, that it was contracted from Honoricus, of which name, as Procopius mentioneth, there was a Prince of the Van∣dales, in the time of Honorius, and therefore likely to take name of him, as he did from Ho∣nor.* 1.109 And lately I have found that Fr. Phidel∣phus is of the same opinion. Howsoever it hath been an ominous good name in all respects of signification.
• Hengest, Sax. Horse-man, the name of him which led the first Englishmen into this Ile, somewhat answerable to the Greek names, Philippe, Speu∣sippus, Ctesippus; his brother in like sort was called Horsa.
• Harhold, Sax. Luther interpreteth it Governour or Generall of an Armie, and so would I if it were Harwold. But being written Harhold and Herold,* 1.110 I rather turne it love of the Army. For Hold, see Rheinhold. For Hare and Here that they signifie both an Armie, and a Lord, it is taken for granted: Yet I suspect this Here, for a Lord to come from the Latin Herus. See Ethel-wold.
• Herbert, ger. Famous Lord, bright Lord, or Glo∣ry of the Army.
• Hermin. ger. Victorious Lord, or Victor in the Army.

• Harman, or Hermon, ger. Generall of an Army, the same which Strate or Polemarchus in Greek: Caesar turned it into Arminius [Tscudus.] Hence the Generall Dukes are called Hertogen, as lea∣ders of Armies.
• Hercules, gr. Glory, or illumination of the aire, as it pleaseth Macrobius, who affirmed it to be proper to the Sun, but hath been given to va∣liant men for their glory.
• Hierome, gr. Holy name.
• Hildebert, ger. Bright, or famous Lord. See Maud.
• Hilary, Lat. Merry and pleasant.
• Howel, A British name, the originall whereof, some Britain may finde. Goropius turneth it Sound or whole, as wisely as he saith, Englishmen were called Angli, because they were good An∣glers. I rather would fetch Hoel from Helius, that is, Sun-bright, as Coel from Coelius.
• Hugh, Aventinus deriveth it from the German word Hougen, that is, slasher or cutter. But whereas the name Hugh, was first in use among the French, and Otfrid in the year 900. used Hugh for Comfort, I judge this name to be borrowed thence, and so it is correspondent to the Greek names Elpidius, and Elpis.
• Humfrey, germ. for Humfred, House-peace, a love∣ly and happy name, if it could turne home-warrs between man and wife into peace, The Italians have made Onuphrius of it in Latin.
• Hubert, Sax. Bright forme, faire shape, or faire hope.
• Horatio, I know not the Etymology, unlesse you will derive it from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as of good eye-sight.

J

• JAcob, Heb. A tripper; or supplanter. Whose name because he had power with God, that he might also prevaile with men, was changed into Israel by God. See Genes, cap. 32. Philo de no∣minibus mutatis.
• James, Wrested from Jacob, the same. Jago in Spanish Jaques in French; which some Frenchi∣fied English, to their disgrace, have too much effected.
• ... Jasper.
• Ibel, See Ybell.
• Joachim, Heb. Preparation of the Lord.
• Jeremy, Heb. High of the Lord.
• Joab, Heb. Fatherhood.
• John, Heb. Gratious, yet thought so unfortunate in Kings; for that John King, of England well neer lost his Kingdom; and John King of France was long captive in England; and John Balioll was lifted out of his Kingdom of Scotland; that John Steward when the Kingdom of Scotland came unto him, renouncing that name, would be proclaimed King Robert. See Ivon.
• Job, Heb. Sighing, or sorrowing.
• Jordan, Heb. The river of Judgement.
• Josuah, Heb. As Jesuiah Saviour.
• Joscelin, A diminitive from Jost or. Justus, as Ju∣stulus according to Islebius; but mollified from Jostelin in the old Netherland language, from whence it came with Joscelin of Lovan, yon∣ger son of Godfrey Duke of Brabant, Proge∣nitour of the honourable Percyes, if not the first, yet the most noble of that name in this Realme. Nicōcius maketh it a diminitive from

• ... Jost, Judocus.
• Joseph, Heb. Encreasing (Philo) or encrease of the Lord.
• Josias, Heb. Fire of the Lord.
• Josuah, Heb. The Lord Saviour.
• Inglebert, See Engelbert.
• Ingram, germ. Engelramus in Latin, deduced from Engell which signifieth an Angell, as Angelo is common in Italy, so Engelbert seemeth to signi∣fie bright Angell,
• Isaac, Heb. Laughter, the same which Gelasius a∣mong the Greeks.
• Israel, Heb. Seeing the Lord, or prevailing in the Lord: See Jacob.
• Julius, gre. Soft haired, or mossie bearded, so doth Julius signifie in Greek. It was the name of Aeneas son, who was first called Ilus.

  Ilus erat dum res stetit Ilia regno.

• The old Englishmen in the North parts turned Julius into Joly, and the unlearned Scribes of that time may seeme to have turned Julianus into Jolanus, for that name doth often occurre in old evidences.
• Juon, is the same with John, and used by the Welsh, and Selavonians for John; and in this Realme about the Conquerors time John was rarely found, but Juoh as I have observed.
• Jonathan, Heb. The same with Theodorus, and Theodosins; that is, Gods gift.

K

• KEnhelme, Sax. Defence of his kindied. Helm.* 1.111 Defence, (Luther:) so Eadhelme, Happy de∣fence,

• ... Bright-helme, Faire defence, Sig-helme, Victorious defence.
• Kenard, Sax. Kinde disposition, and affection to his kindred.

L

• LAmbert, Sax. As some thinke, Faire-lambe, Luther turneth it Farre famous.
• Lancelot seemeth a Spanish name, and may signi∣fie a Launce, as the military men, use the word now for an horseman. Some thinke it to be no ancient name, but forged by the writer of King Arthurs history for one of his doughty Knights.
• Laurence, Lat. Flourishing like a Bay tree: the same that Daphnic in Greeke.
• Lazarus, Heb. Lords-helpe.
• Leofstan, Sax. Most beloved.
• Leofwin, Sax. Winlove, or to be loved, as Agape∣tus, and Erasmus with the Greeks, and Aman∣dus with the Latines.
• Leonard, germ. Lion-like disposition, as Thymo∣leon with the Greeks, or Popularis indoles, as it pleaseth Lipsius, that is, People-pleasing disposition.
• Lewis, Wrenched from Lodowik, which Tilius interpreceth Refuge of the people. But see Lodo∣wick.
• Lewlin, Brit. Lion-like, the same with Leoninus, and Leontius,
• Lionel, Lat. Leonellus, that is Little-lion.
• Leodegar, or Leger, germ. Gatherer of people,

• Lipsius in Poliorceticis, or, Altogether popular.* 1.112
• Leodpold, germ. Defender of people, corruptly Leopold. In our antient tongue, Leod signified people of one Citie, as Leodscrip, was to them Respublica. The Northerne Germans have yet Leud in the same sense. So Luti, Liudi, Leuti, and Leudi, as the Dialect varieth, signi∣fies people. In which sence, the Normans in the life of Carolus Magnus, were called North-Leud. The names wherein Leod are found, seeme translated from those Greeks names wherein you shall finde Demos and Laos, as Demosthenes, that is, Strength of the people; Demochares, that is, Gratious to the people; Demophilus, that is, Lover of the people. Nico∣demus, that is, Conquerour of people. Laome∣don, that is, Ruler of people. Laodamus, that is, Tamer of people, &c.
• Livin. germ. The same with Amatus, that is, Be∣loved [Kilianus.]
• Luke, Heb. Rising or lifting up.
• Ludovic, germ. Now contracted into Clovis and Lovis. Famous warrier, according to that of Helmoldus Nigellus.
• Nempe sonat Hludo praeclarum, Wiggh quoque Mars est.

M

• MAdoc, Brit. from Mad, that is, Good in the Welsh, as Caradec, from Care, that is, be∣loved. The same with Agathias in Greek [Dict. Wallicum.]

• Malachias, Heb. My messenger.
• Manasses, Heb. Not forgotten.
• Marcellus, Lat. Plutarch out of Possidonius deri∣veth it from Mars, as martiall and warlike, other from Marculus, that is, an Hammer. The latter times turned it to Martell and Mallet, which divers took for a surname, because they valiantly did hammer and beate down their ad∣versaries: See Malmes. pag. 54.
• Marmaduc, germ. Mermachtig as some conje∣cture, which in old Saxon signifieth More migh∣ty, being sweetned in sound by processe of time. A name usuall in the North, but most in for∣mer times in the noble families of Tweng. Lum∣ley, and Constable, and thought to be Valenti∣nianus translated.
• Marke, In Hebrew signifieth High, but in Latin, according to Varro, it was a name at the first given to them that were borne in the moneth of March; but according to Festus Pompeius it signifieth a Hammer or Mallet, given in hope the person should be martiall.
• Mathew, Heb. Gods-gift.
• Martin. Lat. From Martius, as Antoninus from Antonius. Saint Martin the militarie Saint, Bi∣shop of Toures first made this name famous a∣mong the Christians by his admirable piety.
• Mercurie, Lat. Quasi medius currens inter Deos & homines, as the Grammarians Etymologize it, A mediate cursitor between gods and men.
• Meredith. Brit. in Latin Mereducius.
• Merric, Brit. in Latin Meuricus, I know not whether it be corrupted from Maurice.
• Michael, Heb. Who is pefect? or who is like God? The French contract it into Miel.
• Maximilian, A new name, first devised by

• ... Frederic the third Emperour, who doubting what name to give to his son and heire, compo∣sed this name of two worthy Romans names, whom he most admired, Q. Fabius Maximus, and Scipio Aemilianus, with hope, that his son would imitate their vertues. (Hieronymus Geb∣vilerius de familia Austriaca.)
• Miles, Lat. Milo, which some fetch from Mili∣um, a kinde of graine called Millet, as probably as Plinie draweth Fabius, Lentulus, Cicero from Faba, Lens, Cicer, that is, beanes, lentill, and chich pease. But whereas the French con∣tract Michael into Miel: some suppose our Mi∣les come from thence.
• Moses, Hebr. Drawn up.
• Morgan, Brit. The same with Pelagius that is Seaman, if we may believe an old fragment, and Mor signifies the Sea among the Welsh: So Marius, Marinus, Marianus, and Pontius among the Latines have their name from Mare and Pontus the Sea.
• Mangre, a name eftsoones used in the worship∣full family of Vavasors, Malgerius, in old hi∣stories. Quaere.
• Morice, from the Latin Mauritius, and that from Maurus, A Moore, as Syritius from Syrus a Syrian. The name not of any worth in his own signification, but in respect of Saint Maurice a Commander in the Thebane Region martyred for the Christian profession under Maximia∣nus.

N

• NAthanael, Hebr. The gift of God, as Theo∣dosius, &c.
• Neale, Fre. Blackish, or swart, for it is abridged from Nigel, and so alwayes written in Latin records Nigellus, consonant to Nigrinus, and Atrius of the Latines, Melanius and Melan∣thus of the Graecians.
• Nicholas, gre. Conquerour of the people.
• Norman, drawn from the Norman nation, as Northerne-man usuall antiently in the family of Darcy.
• Noel, French. The same with the Latin Natalis, given first in honour of the feast of Christs birth, to such as were then borne.

O

• ODo, See Othes. Oliver, A name fetched from the peace-bring∣ing Olive, as Daphnis, and Laurence, from the triumphant Lawrell.
• Osbern, Sax. House-child, as Filius familiâs, (Luther.)
• Osbert, Sax. Domesticall brightnesse, or light of the family.
• Osmund, Sax. House-peace.
• Oswold, Germ. House-ruler or Steward: for Wold in old Enhlish and high Dutch, is a Ruler: but for this the Normans brought in Le Despencer, now Spencer. The holy life of Saint Oswald

• King of Northumberland, who was incessantly in prayer, hath given much honour to this name. See Ethelwold.
• Othes, An old name in England, drawn from Otho, written by some Ode, and by others, Eudo, in English-Saxon Odan, and after the originall whereof, when Suetonius could not find, I will not feek. Aventinus maketh it Hud, that is, Keeper: but Petrus Blesensis Epist. 126. maketh it to signifie a Faithfull reconciler;* 1.113 for he wri∣teth, Ode, in Episcopum Parisiensem consecra∣tus, nomen suis operibus interpretari non cessat, fidelis sequester inter Deum & homines. Ott-well and Ottey seeme to be nurse-names drawn from Othes.
• Owen. Lat. Audoenus, if it be the same with Saint Owen of France. But the Britans will have it from old King Oneus father in law to Hercules: others from Eugenius, that is, Noble or well borne. Certaine it is that the Countrey of Ire∣land called Tir-Oen, is in Latin Records, Ter∣ra Eugenii; and the Irish Priests know no La∣tin for their Oen but Eugenius, as Rothericus for Rorke. And Sir Owen Ogle in Latin Re∣cords, as I have been enformed, was written Eugenius Ogle.
• Originall, May seeme to be deducted from the Greek Origines, that is, Borne in good time.

P

• PAscall, Deduced from Pascha, the Passeo∣ver.
• Patrick, Lat. From Patricius, Qusi Patrum eiens, A Peere or State, he which could cite his father as a man of honour. A name given first to Sena∣tors sons, but it grew to reputation when Con∣stantine the Greek made a new state of Patricii, who had place before the Praefectus Praetorio, or Lord great Master of the house; if it may be so translated [Zozimus.]
• Paul, Heb. Wonderfull or rest: But the learned Baronius drawing it from the Latin, maketh it Little or humble.
• Paulin, From Paul, as Nigrinus from Niger.
• Percival, Is thought at first to have been a sur∣name, and after (as many other) a Christian name: fetched from Percheval, a place in Nor∣mandy. One by allusion made in this Percival, Per se valens.
• Payn, in Lat. Paganus, exempt from militarie ser∣vice, a name now out of use, but having an op∣posite signification to a military man, as Scali∣ger observed upon Ausonius.
• Peter, For which as the French used Pierre, so our Ancestours used Pierce, a name of high esteeme among the Christians, since our Saviour named Simon, the son of Jona, Cephas which is by in∣terpretation a stone Joan 1.1.42. But foole∣wisely have some Peters, called themselves Pie∣rius.
• Peregrine; Lat. Strange, or outlandish.
• Philebert, Germ. Much bright fame, or very bright

• and famous, as Polyphemus in Greek [Rhena∣nus.]
• Philippe, gr. A lover of horses, Philip, Beroald conceiting this his name, very clerkly proves that Philip is an Apostolicall name by Saint Philip the Apostle, a Royall name by King Phi∣lip King of Macedonia, and an Imperiall name by Philip the first Christian Emperour.
• Posthumus, Lat. Borne after his fathers death.

Q

• QUintin, Lat. From Quintus, the fift born, a man dignified by Saint Quintin of France.

R

• RAlfe, Ger. Contracted from Radulph, which as Rodulph signifieth Helpe-councell, not diffe∣ring much from the Greek Eubulus.
• Raymund, germ. Quiet peace, as Hesychius in Greek.
• Randal, Sax. Corrupted from Ranulph, that is, Faire help.
• Raphael, Heb. The physicke of God.
• Reinhold, Sax. Sincere or pure love:* 1.114 for the Ger∣mans call their greatest and goodliest river for pureness Rheine, and the old English used Hold for love, Holdie, for lovely, as Unhold, without love: Willeranus useth Hold for favour, which

• is answerable to love.* 1.115 I have also observed Hold for Firme, and once for a Generall of an armie.
• Rhese, A British name, deduced is they thinke from Rhesus the Fhracian King, who was (as Homer describeth him by his Armour,) of a Giant l ke stature. But I dare not say the word implieth so much in signification: yet Rhesi, signifieth a G••ant in the German tongue.
• Richard, Sax. Powerfull and rich disposition, as Richer, an ancient Christian name, signified Powerfull in the Armie, or rich Lord, and was but Herric reversed, Aventinus turneth it Trea∣sure of the Kingdom. See Aubry.
• * 1.116Robert, germ. Famous in Counsell, for it is written most anciently Rodbert. Rad, Red, and Rod do signifie counsell, See Conrad and Albert. This name was given to Rollo, first Duke of Norman∣die, an originall Ancestour of the Kings of England, who was called first by the Normans and French Rou, whereunto, some without ground think that Bert was added: so that it should signifie Rou, the renowned. Others un∣truely turne it Red-beard, as though it were all one with Aenobarbus of the Latines, or Barba∣rossa of the Italians: John Bodin (or Pudding.) that I may give him his true English name, maketh it full wisely Red-bard; but I think no Robert which knoweth what B••rdus meaneth, will like of it.
• * 1.117Roger, Ger. Ruger, Quiet, the same. with Tran∣quillus in Latin, Frodoard writeth it alwayes Rottgarius, or Rodgarus, so it seemeth to sig∣nifie all counsell, or strong counsell.
• Rolland, Germ. Whereas it was anciently writ∣ten Rolland, it may seeme to signifie Counsell for the Land. And the first that I find so named, was land-wardan in France, under Carolus

• Magnus against the P••••cies of the Normans. The Italians use Orland for Rowland by Meta∣thesis.
• Romane, Lat. Strong, from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an∣swerable to Valens.
• Ruben, Heb. The son of visions, or a quick-seeing son. (Philo.)
• Reinfred, Sax. Pure peace.

S

• SAlomon, Heb. Peaceable.
• Sampson, Heb. There the second time.
• Samuel, Heb. Placed of God.
• Saul, Heb. Lent of the Lord; or as some will, Foxe.
• Sebastian, Gre. Honourable or majesticall, as Au∣gustus or Augustinus among the Romans.
• Sigismund, germ. Victorious peace, or victory with peace; That Sig signifieth Vicotrie, Alfric,* 1.118 Da∣sipodius, and Luther do all agree; yet Hadr. Ju∣nius turneth it Victorious or prevailing speech. So Sigward, now Seward, victorious preserver; Sighelm, victorious defence; Sighere, Conque∣ror of an army, or victorious Lord: and Sigebert; now Sebright, victorious fame, or fame by victory.
• Silvester, Lat. VVood-man.
• Sylvanns, Lat. VVood-man, or rather VVood-god. See Walter.
• Simon, Heb. Obedient listening (Philo.)
• Stephen, gr. A Crown.
• Swithin, Sax. From the old English Switheahn, that is, Very high, as Celsus or Exuperius with the Romans. This name hath been taken up in honour of Saint Swithin the holy Bishop of Winchester about the year 860. and called the

• VVeeping Saint Swithin, for that about his feast Praesepe and Aselle•••• ••anie constellations, do a∣rise cosmically, and commonly cause raine.

T

• THeobald, Commonly Tibald, and Thibald, Gods power, as B. Rhenanus noteth. But cer∣taine it is, that in our Saxon Psalter Gentes is alwayes translated by Theod,* 1.119 and in the Eng∣lish-Saxon old Annales, the English nation is often called Engla-theod. The same Lipsius in Poliorceticis affirmeth to be in the ancient German Psalters. So that Theobald seemeth in his opinion to signifie powerfull, or bold over people. It was the common name in the family of the Gorges; as also in the Butlers of Ireland, and afterwards, in the Verdons, by reason that Theobald Butler, married Rose, the daughter and heir of that antient and noble House; whose posteritie, in regard she was so great an heire, bore her sirname.
• Theodore, gre. Gods gift, now corruptly by Welsh-Britans called Tydder.
• Theodosius, gre. The same with Theodore.
• Theodoric, ger. Contractly Derrie and Terry, with the French, Powerable, or Rich in people, ac∣cording to Lipsius.
• Theophilus, greek. A lover of God.
• Thomas; Hebr. Bottomlesse deepe, or Twinne.
• Timothy, gre. From Timotheus, Honouring God.
• Tobias, Heb. The Lord is good.
• Tristram, I know not whether, the first of this

• name was christned by King Arthurs fabler. If it be the same which the French call Tristan, it cometh from sorrow: for P. Aemilius no∣teth that the son of Saint Lewes of France, born in the heavy sorrowfull time of his fathers imprisonment under the Saracens, was named Tristan in the same respect.
• Turstan, Sax. For Trastan, most true and trusty, as it seemeth.

V

• VAlent, Lat. Puissant.
• Valentine, Lat. The same.
• Uchtred, germ. High counsell, used in the old fa∣mily of Raby. From whence the Nevilles.
• Vincent, Lat. Victorious.
• Vital, Lat. He that may live a long life, like to Maerobins; or Lively, the same that Zofimus in Greek.
• Vivian, Lat. The same.
• Urbanus, Lat. Courteous, civill.
• Urian, The same with George, as I have heard of some learned Danes. It hath been a common name in the family of Saint Pier of Cheshire, now extinguished.

W

• WAlter, Germ. from Waldher, for so it is most anciently written, a Pilgrime according to

• ... Reneccius; other make it a Wood-Lord, or a Wood-man, answerable to the name of Sil∣vius, Silvanus, or Silvester. The old English called a wood, Wald, and an Hermite living in the woods, a Walabrooder. But if I may cast my conceit, I take it to be Herwald inverted, as Herric, and Richer, Winbald and Baldwin. And so it signifieth Governour or Generall of an Armie, as Hegesistratus, See Herman, and Harold.
• Waldwin, Some have interpreted out of the German tongue, a Conquerour, as Nicholaus and Nico∣demus, Victor in Latin; but we now use Gawen insteed of Walwyn, Architrenias maketh it Wal∣ganus in Latin. But if Walwin was a Britan, and King Arthurs nephew, as W. Malmesbury noteth, where he speaketh of his gyant-like bones found in Wales, I refer the signification to the Britans.
• Warin, Jovianus l••br. 1. de Aspiratione draweth it from Varro. But whereas it is written in all Re∣cords Guarinas: It may seem mollified from the Dutch Gerwin, that is, All-victorious. See. Ger∣trud.
• William, Ger. For sweeter found drawn from Wil∣helm, which is interpreted by Luther, Much Defence, or, Defence to many, as Wilwald, Ru∣ling many. Waldred, Much reverent feare, or Awfull. Wilfred, Much peace. Willibert, Much increase. So the French that cannot pronounce W have turned it into Philli, as Phillibert, for Willibert, Much brightnes. Many names where∣in we have Will, seeme translated from the Greek names composed of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Polydamas, Polybius,* 1.120 Polyxenus, &c. Helm yet remaineth with us, and Villi, Willi, and Billi yet with the Germans for Many. Other turne William, a

• willing defender, and so it answereth the Ro∣man Titus, if it come from Tuendo, as some lear∣ned will have it. The Italians that liked the name, but could not pronounce the W, if we may believe Gesner, turned it into Galeazo, re∣taining the sence in part for Helme: But the Italians report, that Galeazo the first Viscount of Millaine was so called, for that many Cocks crew lustily at his birth. This name hath been most common in England since King William the Conquerour, insomuch that upon a festivall day in the Court of King Henry the second, when Sir William Saint. John, and Sir William Fitz-Hamon especiall Officers had commanded that none but of the name of William should dine in the great Chamber with them, they were accompanied with an hundred and twentie Williams, all Knights, as Robert Montensis re∣cordeth Anno 1173.
• Wilfred, Sax. Much peace.
• Wimund, Sax. Sacred peace, or holy peace, as Wi∣bert, Holy and Bright; for Wi, in Willeramus is translated Sacer.
• Wischard, or Guiscard, Norm. Wilie, and crafty shifter: W. Gemiticensis) Falcandus the Italian interpreteth it Erro, that is, Wander. But in a Norman name I rather believe the Norman VVriter.
• Wolstan, Sax. Comely, Decent, as Decentius, (Da∣sipodius.)
• Wulpher, Sax. Helper, the Saxon name of a King of Middle-England, answering to the Greek name Alexias, or rather Epicurus. The most famous of which name was a hurtfull man, al∣beit he had a helpfull name.

Y

• YBell, Brit. Contracted from Eubulus, Good Counsellour.
• Ythell, Brit. Likewise contracted from Euthalius, very flourishing.

Z

• ZAchary, Hebr. The memory of the Lord.

Christian Names of Women.

Lest Women, the most kinde sexe, should conceive unkindnesse, if they were omitted, somewhat of necessitie must be said of their Names.

• ABigael, Heb. The fathers joy.
• Agatha, Gr. Good, Guth in old Saxon.
• Agnes, gr. Chaste, the French write it in Latin Ignatia; but I know not why.
• Aletheia, gr. Verity or Truth.
• Alice, germ. Abridged from Adeli••, Noble, See Ethelbert. But the French make it defendresse, turning it into Alexia.
• Anna, Heb. Gracious, or mercifull.
• Arbela, Heb. God hath revenged, as some transla∣tions have it. [Index Bibliorum.]
• Adelin, germ. Noble or descending from Nobles.
• Audry, Sax. It seemeth to be the same with E∣theldred, for the first foundresse of Ely Church is so called in Latin histories, but by the people in those parts, S. Audry See Etheldred.
• Amy Fr. Beloved, in Latin Amata, the name of the ancient King Latinus wife. It is written in the like sense Amicia, in old Records.
• Anchoret, Gr. For Anachoreta, Solitarie liver, which retyred her self from the world to serve God.
• Avice, Some observe that it is written now Avice,

• so in former times. Hawisia, and in elder ages Helwisa: where upon they thinke it detorted from Hildevig. that is, Lady-defence, as Iewes, is wres••d from Lod••vic•••• and Lud∣wig.
• Aureola, Lat. Pretty little golden dame.
• Anstaso, gr. Anastafia, and that from Anastasie, as Anastasius, given in remembrance of Christs glorious Resurrection, and ours in Christ.

B

• BArbara, gr. Strange; of unknown language, but the name respected in honour of Saint Bar∣bara, martyred for the true profession of Chri∣stian Religion under the Tryant Maxi∣mian.
• Beatrice, Lat. From Beatrix, Blessed.
• Blanch, Fr. VVhite or faire.
• Brigia, Contracted into Bride, an Irish name as it seemeth, for that the ancient S: Brigia, was of that Nation: the other of Suecia was lately ca∣nonized about 1400. Quaere.
• Bertha, Ger. Bright and famous. See Albert.
• Bona, Lat. Good.
• Benedicta, Lat. Blessed.
• Benigna, Lat. Mild, and gentle.

C

• CAssandra, Gre. Inflaming men with love,
• Catharine Gre. Pure, Chaste.
• Christian, A name from our Christian profession, which the Pagans most tyrannically persecuted, hating, as Tertullian writeth in his Apolo∣getico, a harmelesse name in harmelesse peo∣ple.
• Clara, Lat. Cleare and Bright, the same with Ber∣ta, and Claricia in later times.
• Cicely, from the Latin, Caecilia, Grey-eyed.

D

• DEnis, See before among the names of men.
• Diana, From the Greek Dios, that is, Jove, as Jovina, or Joves daughter, or Gods daughter.
• Dionye, From Diana.
• Dido, A Phoenician name, signifying a man like woman, [Servius Honeratus.]
• Dorothye, gre. The gift of God, or given of God.
• Dorcas, gr. A Roe-buck, Lucretius lib. 4. noteth, that by this name, the Amorous Knights were wont to salute freckled wartie, and woodden-faced wenches, where he saith,

  Caesia Palladion, naevosa, & lignea Dorcas.

• Douze, From the Latin. Dulcia, that is sweet-wench.

• Dousabel, Fr. Sweet and faire, somewhat like Glycerium.
• Douglas, Of the Scottish surname, taken from the river Douglas, not long since made a Christian name in England, as Jordan from the river of that name in the holy Land, was made a Chri∣stian name for men.

E

• ETheldred, Noble advise. See Audrey.
• Ela, See Alice.
• Eleanor, Deduced from Helena, Pitifull.
• Elizb. Heb. God saveth.
• Elizabeth, Heb. Peace of the Lord, or quiet rest of the Lord, the which England hath found ve∣rified in the most honoured name of our late So∣veraign. Mantuan playing with it, maketh it Elizabella.
• Ead, Sax. Drawn from Ea••ud, in which there is signification of happinesse. In latter time it was written Auda, Ada, Ida, and by some Idonea in Latin.
• Emme, Some will have to be the same with Amie, in Latin Amata. Paulus Merula saith, it signi∣fieth a good nurse, and so is the same with Eu∣trophime among the Greeks. Roger Hoveden pag. 246. noteth that Emma daughter to Ri∣chard the first Duke of Normandie, was called in Saxon Elgiva, that is, as it seemeth, Helpe-giver.
• Emmet, A diminutive from Emme.
• Eva, Heb. Giving life.

F

• ...FAith.
• Fortune, The signification well known.
• Frediswid, Sax. Very free, truly free.
• Francis, See Francis before.
• Faelice Lat. Happy.
• ...Fortitude Lat.
• Florence, Lat. Flourishing.

G

• GErtrud, Gr. All true, and Amiable; if German signifieth All-man, as most learned consent, and so Gerard may signifie All-hardy. [Althamerus.]
• Grace; the signification is well known.
• Grishild, Grey Lady, as Gesia, see Maud.
• Gladuse, Brit. From Claudia.
• Goodhit, Sax. Contracted from Goodwife, as we now use Goody: by which name King Henry the first was nicked in contempt, as William of Malmesburie noteth.

H

• HElena, Gre. Pitifull: a name much used in the honour of Helena mother to Constantin

• the Great, and native of this Isle, although one only Author maketh her a Bithinian, but Baronius and our Historians will have her a Britaine.
• Hawis, see Avice.

I

• JAne, see Joane, For in 32 Eliz. Reginae, it was agreed by the Court of the Kings Bench, to be all one with Joane.
• Judith, Hebr. Praising, Confessing; our Ance∣stors turned it into Juet.
• Joyce, in Latin Jocosa, Merry, pleasant.
• Jaquet, Fr. From Jacoba: see James.
• Jenet, a diminutive from Joane, as little and pretty Johan.
• Joane, see John. In latter years, some of the bet∣ter and nicer sort misliking Joane, have molli∣fied the name of Joane into Jane, as it may seem, for that Jane is never found in old Records: and as some will, never before the time of King Henry the eight. Lately in like sort, some lear∣ned Johns and Hauses beyond the Sea, have new Christned themselves by the name of Ja∣nus.
• Isabel, The same with Elizabeth; if the Spaniards do not mistake, which alwayes translate Eliza∣beth into Isabel, and the French into Isabeau.
• Julian. From Julius, Gilian commonly, yet our Lawyers lib. Assis. 26, pag. 7. make them di∣stinct names, I doubt not but upon some good ground.

K

• KAtharin, See Catharin.
• Kingburgh, Sax. Strength and defence of her kindred; as Kinulf, help of her kindred.

L

• LEttice, Lat. Joyfulnesse, mirth.
• Lydia, Gre. Born in that region of Asia.
• Lora, Sax. Discipline, or Learning: but I sup∣pose rather it is corrupted from Laura, that is, Bay, and is agreeable to the Greek name Daphne.
• Lucia, Lat. Lightsome, Bright: a name given first to them that were borne when day-light first appeared.
• Lucretia, Lat. An honourable name in respect of the chaste Ladie Lucretia; if it, as Lucretius, do not come from Lucrum, gaine, as a good housewife, I leave it to Grammarians. Lucris, a wench in Plautus seemed to have her name from thence, when as he saith it was Nomen & omen quantivis pretii.

M

• MAbel. Some will have it to be a contraction of the Italians from Mabella, that is, My faire daughter, or maide. But whereas it is written in Deeds, Amabilia and Mabilia, I think it cometh from Amabilis, that is, Love∣able, or Lovely.
• Magdalen, Heb. Majesticall.
• Margaret, gr. Commonly Marget, Pearle, or pretious.
• Margerie. Some think to be the same with Mar∣garet: others fetch it from Marforia, I know not what floure.
• Marie, Heb. Exalted. The Name of the blessed Virgin, who was blessed among women, be∣cause of the fruit of her wombe.
• Maud, for Matild, Germ. Matildis, Mathildis, and Matilda in Latin, Noble or honourable Lady of Maides. Alfric turneth Heroina by Hild. So Hildebert was heroically famous, Hil∣degard heroicall preserver: and Hilda was the name of a religious Lady in the Primitive Church of England.
• Melicent, Fr. Hony-sweet.
• Meraud: Used anciently in Cornwall, from the pretious stone called the Emeraud.
• Muriel from the Greek Muron, Sweet per∣fume.

N

• NEst, used in Wales for Agnes, See Agnes.
• Nichola, See Nicholas.
• Nicia, Gre. victorious.

O

• OLympias, Gre. Heavenly.
• Orabilis, Lat. Easily intreated.

P

• PEnelope, Gre. The name of the most patient, true, constant, and chaste wife of Ulysses, which was given to her, for that she carefully loved and fed those birds with purpure necks called Penelopes.
• Pernel, from Petronilla, Pretty-stone, as Piere and Perkin strained out of Petre. Thy first of this name was the daughter of Saint Peter.
• Prisca, Lat. Ancient:
• Priscilla, A diminitive from Prisca.
• Prudence, Lat. Whom the Greeks call Sophia, that is, Wisedom.
• Philippa, See Philip.

• Philadelphia, Gre. A lover of her sisters and bre∣thren.
• Phillis, Gre. Lovely, as Amie in Latin.
• Polyxena, Gre. She that will entertaine many guests and strangers.

R

• * 1.121RAdegunde, Sax. Favourable counsell. Hadria∣nus Junius translateth Gund Favour, so Gun∣ther Favourable Lord, Gunderic, Rich, or migh∣ty in favour, &c.
• Rachel, Heb. A sheep.
• Rebecca, Heb. Fat and full.
• Rosamund, Rose of the world, or Rose of peace. See in the Epitaphs.
• Rose, Of that faire floure, as Susan in He∣brew.

S

• SAbina, As chaste and religious as a Sabine, who had their name from their worshipping of God.
• Sanchia, Lat. From Sancta, that is, holy.
• Sarah, Heb. Ladie, Mistresse, or Dame.
• Scholastica, Gre. Leasuce from businesse.
• Susan, Hebr. Lillie, or Rose.
• Sisley: See Caesilia.

• Sophronia, Gre. Modest and temperate.
• Sybill, Gre. Gods counsell, other daw it from He∣brew, and will have it to signifie Divine Do∣ctrine. (Peucerus.)
• Sophia, Gre. Wisedom; a name peculiarly ap∣plyed by the Primitive Christians to our most blessed Saviour, who is the wisedome of his Father (Epistle to the Hebrews) by whom all things were made. And therefore some god∣ly men do more than dislike it as irreligi∣ous, that it should be communicated to any other.

T

• TAbitha, Heb. Roe-buck.
• Tamesin, or Thomasin: See Thomas.
• Theodosia, Gr. Gods-gift.
• Tace, Be silent, a fit name to admonish that sexe of silence.
• Temperance, Lat. The signification known to all.

V

• VEnus, Lat. Comming to all, as Cicero de∣rived it, à Veniendo, a fit name for a good wench. But for shame it is turned of some to Venice. In Greeke Venus was called Aphro∣dite,

• not from the foame of the Sea, but as Eu∣ripides saith, from Aphersune, that is, Mad∣folly.
• Ursula, Lat. A little Bear. A name heretofore of great reputation in honour of Ʋrsula the Britan Virgin-Saint, martired under Gods scourge A••∣tila King of the Huunt.

W

• WAlburg, Gratious, the same with Eucharia in Greek (Luther.) VVe have turned it into Warburg. Of which name there was an holy woman of our Nation, to whose honour the Ca∣thedrall Church at Chester was consecrated.
• Winefrid. Sax. VVin, or get peace. If it be a Bri∣tish word, as some think it to be, and written Guinfrid, it signifieth Faire and Beautifull coun∣tenance. Verily Winfred a native of this Isle, which preached the Gospell in Germany, was called Boniface; but whether for his good face, or good deeds, judge you.

OTher usuall names of women I do not call to remembrance at this time, yet I know many other have been in use in former ages among us, as Dervorgild, Sith, Amphilas, &c. And also Nicholea, Laurencia, Richarda, Guilielma, Wilmo••a, drawn from the names of men, in which number we yet retain Philippa, Philip, Francisca, Francis, Joanna, Jana, &c.

These English Saxon, German and other names may be thought as faire, and as fit for men and women, as those most usuall Praenomina among the Romans; Aulus, for that he was nourished of the gods; Lucius for him that was born in the dawning of the day; Marcus for him that was borne in March; Manius for him that was born in the mor∣ning, Cneus for him that had a wart; Servius for him that was borne a slave; Quinctius for him that ways fift born, &c. And our womens names more gratious than their Ru∣tilia, that is, Red-head; Caesilia, that is, Grey-eyed, and Cata the most common name of all among them (signify∣ing Joy:) for that Caia Cesilia the wife of King Tarqui∣nius Priscus was the best distaffe-wife and spinster among them.

Neither do I think in this comparison of names, that any will prove like the Gentleman, who distasting our names, preferred King Arthur's age before ours, for the gallant, brave, and stately names then used; as sir Orson; sir Tor; sir Quadragan; sir Dinadan; sir Launcelot, &c. which came out of that forge, out of the which the Spaniards forged the haughty and lofty name Traquitantos for his Giant, which he so highly admired, when he had studied many dayes and odde houres, before he could hammer out a name so conformable to such a person, as he in imagination then conceited.

Surnames.

SUrnames given for difference of families, and continued as hereditary in families, were used in no nation anciently, but among the Romans; and that after the league of union with the Sabines: for the confirmation whereof, it was covenanted, that the Ro∣mans should prefixe Sabine names before their own, and likewise the Sabines Roman names. At which time Romulus took the Sabine name of Quirinus, because he used to carrie a speare, which the Sabines called Quiris. These afterward were called Nomina Gentilitia, and Cognomina; as the for∣mer were called Praenomina. The French and we termed them Surnames, not because they are names of the Sire, or the father, but because they are super-added to Christian names, as the Spaniards call them Renombres, as Re∣names.

The Hebrewes keeping memorie of their Tribe, used in their Genealogies in stead of Surnames, the name of their father with Ben, that is, Son, as Melchi Ben-Addi; Addi Ben-Cosam; Cosom Ben Elmadam, &c. So the Graecians. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Icarus the son of Dedalus; Dedalus the son of Eupalmus; Eupalmus the son of Metion.

The like was used among our ancestors the English, as Ceonred, Ceolwalding, Ceoldwald Cuthing, Cuth, Cuthwining; that is, Ceonred son of Ceolwald; Ceolwald son of Cuth, Cuth son of Cuthwin,* 1.122 &c. And to this is observed by William of Malmesburie, where he noteth that the son of Eadgar was called Eadgaring, and the son of Edmund, Edmunding.

The Britans in the same sence with Ap for Mab; as Ap

Owen; Owen Ap Harry; Harry Ap Rhese, as the Irish with their Mac; as Donald Mac Neale; Neale Mac Con; Con Mac Dermott, &c. And the old Normans with Fitz for Filz, as John Fitz-Robert; Robert Fitz Richard; Richard Fitz-Raph &c. The Arabians only as one learned noteth,* 1.123 used their fathers names without their own forename, as Aven-Pace; Aven-Rois; Aven Zoar, that is the son of Pace, Rois, and Zoar; As if Pace had a son at his circum∣cision named Haly, he would be called Aven Pace, concea∣ling Haly; but his son, howsoever he were named, would be called Aven-Haly, &c. So Surnames passing from fa∣ther to son, and continuing to their issue, was not ancient∣ly in use among any people in the world.

Yet to these single Names were adjoyned oftentimes o∣ther names, as Cognomina, or Sebriquetts, as the French call them; and By-names, or Nick-names, as we terme them, if that word be indifferent to good and bad, which still did die with the bearer, and never descended to posterity, That we may not exemplifie in other nations (which would af∣ford great plenty,) but in our own; King Eadgar was cal∣led the Peacable; king Ethelred the Unready; King Edmund for his Valour, Iron-side; King Harold the Hare-foote; Eadric the Streona, that is, the Getter or Streiner; Siward the Dege∣ra, that is, the Valiant; King William the first, Bastard; King William the second Rouse, that is, the Red; King Henry the first Beauclarke, that is, Fine Scholler: so in the house of Anjou, which obtained the Crown of England; Geffrey the first Earl of Anjou was surnamed Grisogonel, that is Grey-cloake; Fulco his son Nerra, his grand-child Rechin, for his extortion. Againe, his grand-child Plantagenet, for that he ware commonly a broome-stalke in his bonnet. His son Henry the second, King of England, Fitz-Empresse, because his mother was Empresse; his son King Richard had for sur∣name Coeur de Lion, for his Lion-like courage, as John was called Sans-terre that is, Without land: So that whereas these names were never taken up by the son, I know not why any should think Plantagenet to be the surname of

the Royall House of England, albeit in late years many have so accounted it. Neither is it lesse strange, why so ma∣ny should thinke Theodore or Tydur, as they contract it, to be the surname of the Princes of this Realme since King Henry the seventh: For albeit Owen ap Meredith Tydur, which married Katherine the daughter of Charles the sixt King of France, was grandfather to King Henry the seventh, yet that Tydur or Theodore was but the Christian name of Owens grandfather. For Owens father was Meredith ap Ty∣dur. ap Grono, ap Tydur, who all without Surnames itera∣ted Christian names, after the old manner of the Britaines, and other nations heretofore noted, and so lineally deduced his pedegree from Cadwallader King of the Britans, as was found by Commission directed to Griffin ap Lewellin; Getten Owen, John King, and other learned men both English and Welch in the seventh year of the said King Henry the seventh.

Likewise in the line Royall of Scotland, Milcolme, or Malcome was surnamed Canmore, that is, Great head; and his brother Donald, Ban, that is, white: Alexander the first, the Proud, Malcolme the fourth, the Virgin, William his brother the Lion. As amongst the Princes of Wales, Brochvail Schitrauc, that is, Gaggtothed; Gurind, Barmb∣truch, that is, Spade-bearded, Elidir Coscorvaur, that is, Heli∣odor the Great house-keeper; and so in Ireland, Murogh Duff, that is, Blacke: Roo, that is, Red: Nemoliah, that is full of wounds: Ban, that is, white: Ganeloc, that is, Fet∣ters: Reogh Brown; Moyle, Bald.

To seek therefore the ancient Surnames of the Royall, and most ancient families of Europe, is to seek that which never was. And therefore greatly are they deceived which thinke Valoys to have been the surname of the late French Kings; or Borbon of this present King, or Habsburg, or Au∣striac of the Spanish King; or Steward of the late Kings of of Scotland, & now of Britaine; or Oldenburg of the Danish; For (as all know that have but sipped of Histories) Valoys was but the Appenage and Earledome of Charles yonger

son, to Philip, the second, from whom the late Kings descen∣ded: so Borbon was the inheritance of Robert a yonger son to S. Lewes, of whom this King is descended: Habsburg and Austria were but the old possessions of the Emperours and Spanish Kings progenitors. Steward was but the name of office to Walter, who was high Steward of Scotland, the progenitor of Robert first King of Scots of that family, and of the King our Soveraign. And Oldenburg was but the Earldom of Christian the first Danish King of this family, elected about 1448. But yet Blantagenet, Steward, Valois, Borbon, Habsburg, &c. by prescription of time have pre∣vailed so far, as they are now accounted surnames. But for surnames of Princes,* 1.124 well said the learned Mercus Salon de Pace. Reges cognomine non utuntur, eorum cognomina non sunt necessaria, prout in ali is inferioribus, quorum ipsa cognomina agnationum ac familiarum memoriam tutantur.

About the year of our Lord 1000. (that we may not mi∣nute out the time) surnames began to be taken up in France, as may seem by this speciall instance.* 1.125 Theodoret Roy de la France Orientale, assembler grosse Armee pour passer en la Greece, & ••usques a Constantinople, mener guerre a l'Empe∣reur Justinian, n'ayant autre querelle a luy que de ce, qu'entre ses autres tiltres par ses Chartres, &c. il mettoit celuy de France, selon l'ancienne façon des Romains, qui prenoient pour se honorer les surnoms des nations & peuples qu'ils a∣voient vaincus ou scubmis, &c. But not in England till a∣bout the time of the Conquest, or else a very little before, under King Edward the Confessour, who was all Frenchi∣fied.* 1.126 And to this time do the Scottish men also referre the antiquity of their surnames, although Buchanan supposed that they were not in use in Scotland many years after.

Yet in England certain it is, that as the better sort, even from the Conquest by little and little took surnames, so they were not setled among the common people fully, untill about the time of King Edward the second: but still varied according to the fathers name, as Richardson, if his father were Richard; Hodgeson, if his father were Roger, or in

some other respect; and from thenceforth began to be esta∣blished, (some say by statute,) in their posteritie.

Perhaps this may seem strange to some Englishmen and Scottishmen, who like the Arcadians think their surnames as antient as the Moon, or at the least to reach many an age beyond the conquest. But they which thinke it most strange (I speak under correction,) I doubt they will hardly find any surname, which descended to posterity before that time: Neither have they seene (I fear) any deed or donation before the Conquest, but subsigned with crosses and single names, without surnames in this manner in England; ✚ Ego Eadre∣dus confirmavi. ✚ Ego Edmundus corroboravi. ✚ Ego Siga∣rius conclusi. ✚ Ego Olfstanus consolidavi, &c. Likewise for Scotland, in an old book of Duresme in the Charter, whereby Edgare son of King Malcolme gave lands neer Coldingham to that Church, in the year 1097. the Scottish Noblemen witnesses thereunto, had no other surnames than the Christian names of their fathers:* 1.127 For thus they signed, S ✚. Gulfi filii Meniani, S ✚ Culverti filii Donecani, S ✚ Ola∣vi filii Oghe,* 1.128 &c. As for my self, I never hitherto found a∣ny hereditary surname before the Conquest, neither any that I know: and yet both I my self and divers, whom I know, have pored and p••sled upon many an old Record and Evidence to satisfie our selves herein: and for my part I will acknowledge my self greatly indebted to them that will clear this doubt.

But about the time of the Conquest, I observed the ve∣ry primary beginning, as it were of many surnames, which are thought very ancient, when as it may be proved that their very lineall Progenitors bare other names within these six hundred yeares. Mortimer and Warren are accounted names of great antiquitie, yet the father of the first Roger surnamed de Mortimer, was Walterus de Sancto Martino, which Walter was brother to William,* 1.129 who had assumed the sirname de VVarrena. He that first took the sirname of Mou∣bray (a familie very eminent and noble) was Roger son of Nigel de Albani; which N••gel was brother to VVilliam de

Albani progenitor to the antient Earles of Arundell. He that first took the name of Clifford from his habitation, was the son of Richard, son of Puntz a noble Norman, who had no other name. The first Lumley was son of an ancient Englishman called Liwulph. The first Giffard,* 1.130 from whom they of Buckingham, the Lords of Brimesfield, and others descended, was the son of a Norman called Osbert de Bole∣bec. The first VVindsor, descended from VValter the son of Otherus Castellan of VVindsor. The first who took the name of Shirley, was the Son of Sewall descended from Fulcher without any other name. The first Nevill, (of them which are now) from-Robert the son of Maldred, a branc•••• old English familie, who married Isabel the daughter and heir of the Nevils, which came out of Normandy. The first Lovel came from Genel de Percevall, The first Montacute was the son of Drego Juvenis, as it is in Record. The first Stanley of the now Earls of Derby, was likewise son to A∣dam de Aldeleigh, or Audley, as it is in the old Pedegree in the Eagle tower of Latham. And to omit others, the first that took the name of de Burgo, or Burk in Ireland, was the son of an Englishman called VVilliam Fitz Aldelme; as the first of the Giraldines also in that Countrey was the son of an Englishman called Girald of Windsor.* 1.131 In many more cold I exemplifie, which shortly after the conquest took these surnames,* 1.132 when either their fathers had none at all, or else most different, whatsoever some of their posterity do overween of the antiquity of their names, as though in the continuall mutability of the world, conversion of states. and fatall periods of Families, five hundred years were not sufficient antiquitie for a Family or name, when as but ve∣ry few have reached thereunto.

In that authenticall Record of the Exchequer called Domesday, surnames are first found, brought in then by the Normans, who not long before first took them: but most noted with De, such a place, as Godefridus de Mannevilla; A∣de Grey; Walterus de Vernon, Robert de Oily, now Doyly; Al∣bericius de Vere; Radulphus de Pomerey; Goscelinus de Dive.

Robertus de Busle, Guilielmus de Moiun; R. de Braiose; Roge∣rus de Lacy; Gislebertus de Venables; or with Filius, as Ra∣nulphus filius Asculphi, Guilielmus filius Osberni, Richar∣dus filius Gisleberti; er else with the name of their office, as Eudo Dapifer: Guil. Camerarius; Hervaeus Legatus; Gisle∣bertus Cocus; Radulphus Venator; but very many with their Christian names onely as Olaff, Nigellus, Eustachius, Bal∣dricus, with single names, are noted last in every shire, as men of least account, and as all, or most underholders speci∣fied in that Book.

* 1.133But shortly after, as the Romans of better sort had three names according to that of Juvenal, Tanquam habeas tria nomina, and that of Ausonius, Tria nomina nobiliorum: So it seemed a disgrace for a Gentleman to have but one single name, as the meaner sort, and bastards had. For the daugh∣ter and heir of Fitz Hamon a great Lord, (as Robert of Glo∣cester in the Librarie of the industrious Antiquary Master John Stow writeth,) when King Henry the first would have married her to his base son Robert, she first refusing an∣swered;

It were to me a great shame, To have a Lord withouten his twa name.

Whereupon the King his father gave him the name of Fitz Roy, who after was Earl of Glocester, and the onely worthy of his age in England.

To reduce surnames to a Methode, is matter for a Ramist, who should haply finde it to be a Typ••cosmie: I will plain∣ly set down from whence the most have been deduced, as far as I can conceive, hoping to incurre no offence herein with any person, when I protest in all sinceritie, that I pur∣pose nothing lesse than to wrong any whosoever. The end of this scribling labour tending onely to maintain the ho∣nour of our names against some Italianated, who admiring strange names, do disdainfully contemn their own country names, which I doubt not but I shall effect with the learned and judicious, to whom I submit all that I shall write.

The most surnames in number, the most ancient, and of best account, have been locall, deduced from places in Nor∣mandie, and the countries confining being either the patri∣moniall possessions, or native places of such as served the Conqueror, or came in after out of Normandy, as Mortimer, VVarren, Albigny, Percy, Gournay, Devereux, Tankervile Saint Lo, Argentine, Marmion, Saint Maure, Bracy, Maig∣ny, Nevill, Ferrers, Harecourt, Baskervile, Mortaigne, Tracy, Beaufo, Valoyns, Cayly, Lucy, Montfort, Bonvile, Bovil, Auranch &c. Neither is there any village in Nor∣mandy, that gave not denomination to some family in Eng∣land; in which number are all names, having the French De, Du, Des, De la prefixt, and beginning or ending with Font, Fant, Beau, Sainct, Mont, Bois, Aux, Eux; Vall, Vaux, Cort, Court, Fort, Champ, and Vil, which is corruptly turned in some into Feld, as in Baskerfeld, Somerfeld, Dangerfeld, Trublefeld, Greenfeld, Sackefeld; for Baskervil, Somervil, Dangervil, Turbervil, Greenevil, Sackvil: and in others into Well, as Boswell for Bossevil, Freshwel for Freshvil.* 1.134 As that I may note in passage, the Polonian Nobility take their names from places adding Skie or Ki thereunto.

Out of places in Britaine came the Families of Saint An∣bin, Morley, Dinant, lately called Dinham; as also of Dole, Balun, Conquest, Valtort, Lascells, B••net, &c.

Out of other parts of France from places of the same names, came Courtney, Corby, Bollein, Crevocuer, Saint Le∣ger, Bohun, Saint George, Saint Andrew, Chaworth, Sainct Quintin, Gorges, Villiers, Cromar, Paris, Reims, Cressy, Fienes, Beaumont, Coignac, Lyons, Chalons, Chaloner, Estampe••, of Stampes, and many more.

Out of the Netherlands came the names of Lovaine, Gaunt, Ipres, Bruges, Malines, Odingsels, Tournay, Doway, Buers, Beke; and in later ages Dabridgecourt, Robsert, Ma∣ny, Grandison, &c.

From places in England and Scotland infinite likewise. For every town, village, or hamlet hath afforded names to Families, as Derbyshire, Lancashire, (do not look that I

should as the Nomenclators in old: me marshall every name according to his place) Essex, Murray, Clifford, Stafford, Barkley, Leigh, Lea, Hastings, Hamleton, Gordon, Lumley, Douglas Booth, Clinton, Heydon, Cleydon, Hicham, Hen∣ningham, Popham, Raicliffe, Markham, Scaton, Framing∣ham, Pagrave, Cotton, Carie, Hume, Poinings, Goring, Pri∣deaux, Windsor, Hardes, Stanhope, Sydenham, Needeham, Dimoc, VVinnington, Allington, Dacre, Thaxton, VVhitney, Willoughby, Apseley, Crew, Knivetem, Wentworth, Fanshaw, Woderington, Manwood, Fetherston; And lastly, Penrud∣docke, Tremaine, Trevoire, Killigrew, Roscarrec, Carmi∣now, and most families in Cornewall, of whom I have heard this Rythme:

By Tre, Ros, Pol, Lan, Caer, and Pen, You may know the most Cornish men.

Which signifie a town, a heath, a poole, a Church, a castle or citie, and a foreland, or promontory.

In like sort many names among the Romans were taken from places, as Tarquinius, Gabinus, Volscius, Vatinius, Norbanus, from Tarquini, Gabii, Volsci, Vatia, Norba, towns in Italie, Sigonius and other before him have ob∣served; and likewise Amerinus, Carrinas, Mecenas, as Varro noteth. So Ruricius, Fonteius, Fundanus, Agellius, &c. Generally, all these following are locall names, and all which have their beginning or termination in them, the significations whereof, for the most part, are commonly known. To the rest now unknown, I will adjoyne some∣what briefly out of Alfricus and others, reserving a more ample explication to his proper place.

• ABent. A steep place.
• Aker, drawn from the La∣tine Ager.
• Ay, vide Eye.

B

• Bac, French, A Ferry.
• Bach, the same which Bec a river, [Munster.]
• Baine A Bathe.
• ...Bancke.
• ...Barne.
• Barrow, vide Burrow.
• ...Bathe.
• ...Bache.
• Beame, A Trunck, or stocke of a treee.
• Beake or Bec (as Bach) used in the North.
• Bent, A place where rushes grow.
• Bearne, A Wood. Beda lib. 4. cap. 2.
• Berton or Barton.
• Berry. A Court. Others make it a hill from the Dutch word, Berg, some take it to be the same with Bur∣rew, and onely varied in dialect.
• Beorh, Acervus, as Stane Beorh, Lapidum acervus.
• Biggin, a building.
• Bold, from the Dutch Bol, a Fenne.
• Bye, From the Hebrew Beth, an habitation. (Alfri∣cus.
• Bois, Fr. A Wood.
• Borrough, From the Latin Burgus, a fortified place or defence, pronounced in the South parts Bury, in other Burgh & Brough, and often Berry and Bar∣row. Alfricus.
• Borne, or Burne, a river.
• Bottle, An house, in the north parts. Alfricus turneth it Aedes, and Aedilis, Bot∣tleward.
• ...Booth.
• ...Bridge.
• ...Brome-field.
• Brunn, A fountaine from Burne.
• Briewr, Fr. An Heath.
• Brough, See Burrough.
• Bury, See Burrow.
• Burgh, See Burrowgh.
• Burne, vide Borne.
• ...Bush.
• ...Buts.

C

• Caer, Brit. a fortified place or Citie.
• ...Campe.
• Capell, the same with Cha∣pell.
• Car, A low waterie place where Alders do grow, or a pool.
• Caines, the same with stones.
• ...Castell.
• Caster, Chester, Cester, Cha∣ster, the same varied in Dialect, a Citie or wal∣led place derived from Ca∣strum.
• ...Cave.
• ...Church.
• ...Chanel.
• ...Chapell.
• ...Chase.
• Cley, or clay.
• Cove, a small creeke.
• Cliffe, and cleve.
• Clough, a deep descent be∣tween hills.
• Cob, a forced harbour for ships, as the Cob of Linne in Dorsetshire.
• Cope, The top of a high hill.
• Combe, a word in use both in France and England for a valley between two high hills. Nicotius.
• ...Cote.
• ...Courte.
• Coverte, French a shadowed place or shade.
• ...Cragge.
• ...Creeke.
• Crof••e••, Translated dy Ab∣bo Floriacensis in Prae∣dium, a Farme. Our An∣cestors would say prover∣bially of a very poor man, that He had ne Toft ne Croft.

D

• ...Crosse.
• ...Dale.
• Delle, a dike.
• Dene, A small valley contra∣ry to Doun.
• ...Deepes.
• Derne, See Terne.
• Ditch, or Dish.
• ...Dike.
• ...Dook.
• Don, corruptly sometime for Ton, or Town.
• Don, and Doun, all one, va∣ried in pronuntiation, a high hill or Mount. [Al∣fricus.]

E

• Efter, A walke.
• ...Ende.
• Ey, a watery place as the Germans use now Aw. Ortellius. Alfricus tran∣slateth Amnis, into Ea or Eye.

F

• ...Farme.
• ...Field.
• Fell, Sax. Craggs, barren & stony hils.
• ...Fenn.
• Fleet, a small streame.
• ...Fold.
• ...Ford.
• ...Forrest.
• ...Foote.
• Font, or Funt, a spring.
• Frith, a plaine a middest woods: but in Scotland a streight betweene two lands, from the Latin Fretum.

G

• Garner, a great granary.
• ...Garden.
• Garth, A yard.
• ...Gate.
• Gill, A small water.
• Glin, Welsh, A dale.
• Gorst, Bushes.
• Grange, Fr. A barne (Nico∣tius.)
• Grave, A ditch or trench or rather a wood, for in that sence I have read Gra∣va in old deeds.
• Grave••, The same with Grave.
• ...Greene.
• ...Grove.

• Hale, or Haule, from the Latin Aula, in some names turned into All.
• Ham, Mansio [Beda] which we call now Home, or house often abridged into Am.
• ...Hatch.
• Hawgh, or Howgh, A greene plot in a valley, as they use it in the North
• Hay, Fr. A hedge.
• Head, and Heueth, a Fore∣land, Promontory, or high place.
• ...Headge.
• ...Heath.
• Herst, See Hurst.
• Herne, Sa••. A house. Beda, who translates Whithern, Candida casa.
• Hith, A Haven, [Alfri∣cus.]
• Hide, so much land as one plough can plow in a year.
• Hill, Ofen in composition changed into Hull and Ell.
• Holme, Plaine graine ground upon water sides or in the water.
• Holt, A wood, Ne••••us, [Alfricus.]
• Hold, A tenement or the same with Hy••.

• Hope, The side of an hill, but in the North, a low ground a midst the tops of hils.
• How, or Hoo, an high place.
• Horn, see Hurn.
• ...House.
• Hull, see Hill.
• ...Hunt.
• Hurne, or Hyrn. A corne Alfricus.
• Hurst, or Herst, a wood.

I

• Ing, A meadow or low ground, [Ingulphus] and the Danes still use it.
• Isle, or Ile.

K

• Kay, A landing place, a wharfe, the old Glossary Kaii, Cancelli.
• ...Kap.
• Knoll, The top of a hill.
• Kyrk, a Church, from the Greek Kuriace, that is, the Lords house.

L

• Lade, a word usuall in the Fenns) P••ssage of waters, Aquaductus in the old Glossarie is translated Wa∣ter-lada.
• ...Lake.
• ...Land.
• ...Lane.
• Lath, a Barne among them of Lincolnshire.
• Laund, a plaine among trees.
• Law, a hill, in use among the hither Scottishmen.
• Le, Brit. a place.
• Ley, and Leigh, the same, or a pasture.
• L'lys, Brit. a place.
• Lode, see Lade.
• Lock, a place where rivers are stopped, or a lake, as the word is used in the North parts.
• Loppe, Salebra, an uneven place which cannot be pas∣sed without leaping.
• Lound, the same with Laund.

M

• March, a limit, or con∣fines.
• ...Market.
• ...Meade.
• ...Medow.
• Mees, Medowes.
• ...Mere.
• Mesnill, or Menill, in Nor∣man French, a mansion house.
• ...Mersh.
• ...Mill,
• ...Myne.
• Minster, contracted from Monastery, in the north, Monster, in the South Mister.

• ...More.
• ...Mosse.
• ...Mote.
• Mouth, Where a river falleth into the Sea, or into ano∣ther water.

N

• Ness, a promontory, for that it runneth into the Sea as a nose.
• Nore, The same with North.

O

• Orchard.
• Over, and contractly, Ore.

P

• Pace.
• Parke.
• Pen, Brit. the top of an hill, or mountaine.
• Pitts.
• Place.
• Plat, Fr. Plaine ground.
• Playn.
• Pole.
• Pond.
• Port.
• Pownd.
• Prey, Fr. a Meddow.
• Prindle, The same with Croft.

Q

• Quarry.

R

• ...Reyke.
• Ridge, and Rig.
• Ring, an enclosure.
• ...Road.
• Row, Fr. a street, Raw in the North.
• Ros, Brit. a heath.
• Ry, Fr. from Rive, a shore, coast, or bank.
• Rill, a small brook.
• Rithy, Brit. from Rith, a ford.

S

• Sale, Fr. a Hall, an entrance (Junius.)
• Sand, or Sands.
• Scarr, a croggy, stony hill.
• Sett, Habitation or seate, Or∣telius.
• Schell, a spring: See Skell.
• Shaw, Many trees neer toge∣ther, or shadow of trees.
• ...Shallow.
• Sheal, a cottage, or shelter: the word is usuall in the wastes of Northumberland, and Cumberland.
• ...Shore.
• Shot, or Shut, a Keep (Mun∣ster.)
• Skell, a Well in the old nor∣therne English.
• ...Slade.
• Slow. a miry foule place.
• Smeth, a smoothe plain field, a word usuall in Norfolke, and Suffolke.
• Sole, a Poole.
• Spir, Pyramis, a shaft to the old English, or spire steeple.

• ...Spring.
• ...Stake.
• Strand, a banke of a river.
• ...Stret.
• Stroad, Stroud: as some doe thinke, the same with Strand.
• Stable, as Stale.
• Stale, and Staple, the same, a storehouse.
• Staple, a mart town for mer∣chandise.
• Sted, from the Dutch Stadt, a standing place, a stati∣on.
• ...Steeple.
• Stey, a bank (Alfricus.)
• Stige, or flie, a foot-path.
• ...Stile.
• ...Stock.
• Stoke, the same with Stow.
• Stone, or Stane.
• Stow, a place (Alfricus.)
• Straight, a vale along a ri∣ver.
• ...Syde.

T

• ...Temple.
• Tern, or Dern, a standing poole, a word usuall in the North.
• ...Thorn.
• Thorp, from the Dutch: Dorpe, a village.
• Thurn, a tower: Orte∣lius.
• Thuait, a word onely used in the north, in addition of Towns: Some take it for a pasture from the Dutch Hwoit.
• Toft, a parcell of ground where there hath been a house: but for Toft and Croft, enquire of Law∣yers.
• Tor, a high place, or tow∣er.
• Tre, Brittish from Tref a Town.
• ...Trench.
• ...Tree.

V

• Vale, a Valley.
• Vaulx, the same in French.
• ...Ʋpp.
• ...Ʋnder.

W

• Wald, a Wood; the same with Wild.
• ...Wall.
• Ware, or Wear.
• Wark, or Werk, a worke or building.
• ...Warren.
• Wast, a desart or solitary place.
• ...Wash.
• Wath, a foord; a word usuall in Yorkshire.
• ...Water.
• ...Way.
• Wick, and Wich, i. short,

• the curving or reach of a River, or the Sea: Junius Rhenanus: But our Al∣fric, and so Tillius ma∣keth it a Castle, or little Port.
• Wich, (i Long) a salt spring.
• ...Well.
• ...Wild.
• Would, Hils without wood.
• ...Wood.
• Worth, antiently Werth and Weorthid: Alfricus makes it Pradium, a possession or Farme: Abbo transla∣teth it a court or place: Killianus a Fort and an Isle.

Y

• Yard.
• Yate, or Yates.

At a word, all which in English had Of set before them, which in Cheshire and the North was contracted into A, as Thomas a Dutton, John a Standish, Adam a Kirby, and all which in Latin old Evidences have had De prefixed, as all heretofore specified, were borrowed from places. As those which had Le set before them, were not at all locall, but given in other respects, As Le Marshall, Le Latimer, Le De∣spencer, Le Scroope, Le Savage, Le Vavasour, Le Strange, Le Norice, Le Escrivan, Le Blund, Le Molineux, Le Bret. As they also which were never noted with De or Le, in which number I have observed, Giffard, Basset, Arundel, Howard, Talbot, Bellot, Bigot, Bagot, Taileboise, Talemach, Gervon, Lovell, Lovet, Fortescu, Pancevot, Tirell, Blund or Blunt, Bisset, Bacum, &c. And these distinctions of locall names with De, and other with Le, or simply, were religiously ob∣served in Records untill about the time of King Edward the fourth.

Neither was there, as I said before, or is there any Town, Village, Hamlet, or place in England, but hath made names to Families; so that many names are locall which doe not seeme so, because the places are unknown to most men, and all known to no one man: as who would imagin Whitegift, Powlet, Bacon, Creping, Alshop, Tirwhit, Antrobus, Heather, Hartshorne, and many such like to be locall names? and yet most certainly they are.

Many also are so changed by corruption of speech, an dal∣tered so strangely to significative words by the common sort, who desire to make all to be significative, as they seem nothing lesse than locall names; as Wormwood, Inkepen, Tip∣town, Moone, Manners, Drinkewater, Cuckold, Goddolphin, Hurlestone, Waites, Smalbacke, Loscotte, Devill, Neither∣mil, Bellowes, Pilpot, Wodill, &c. for Ormund, Ingepen, Tip∣toft, Mohune, Manors, Derwentwater, Coxwold, Godalchan, Hudlestone, Thwaits, Smalbach, Luscot, D'avill, or D'Eivill, Nettervill, Bell-house, Philliphot, Wahul, &c.

Neither is it to be omitted, that many locall names had At prefixed before them in old Evidences, as At More, At, Slow, At Ho, At Bower, At Wood, At Down, &c. which At as it hath been removed from some, so hath it been conjoy∣ned to other, as Atwood, Atslow, Atho, Atwell, Atmor, As S also is joyned to most now, as Manors, Knoles, Crofts, Yates, Gates, Thornes, Groves, Hills, Combes, Holmes, Stokes, &c.

Rivers also have imposed names to some men, as they have to Townes situated on them; as the old Baron Sur Teys, that is, on the river Teys running between Yorkshire and the Bishopricke of Duresme; Derwent-water; Eden, Troutbecke, Hartgill, Esgill, Wampull, Swale, Stoure, Temes, Trent, Tamer, Grant, Tine, Croc, Lone, Lun, Calder, &c. as some at Rome were called Tiberii, Anieni, Aufidii, &c. because they were borne neer the rivers Tibris, Anien, Au∣fidus, as Julius Paris noteth.

Divers also had names from trees neer their habitations, as Oke, Aspe, Box, Alder, Elder, Beach; Coigners▪ that is, Quince, Zouch, that is, the trunk of a tree; Curly & Curson, the stocke of a Vine, Pine, Plumme, Chesney or Cheyney, that is, Oke; Dauney, that is, Alder; Foulgiers, that is, Fearne; Vine, Ashe, Hawthorne, Furres, Bush, Hasle; Couldray, that is, Haslewood; Bucke, that is, Beech; Willowes, Thorne, Broome, Blocke, &c. which in former time had At prefixed, as at Beech, at Furres, at Ashe, at Elme. And here is to be no∣ted, that divers of this sort have been strangely contra∣cted,

as at Ashe, into Tash, at Oke into Toke, at Abbey into Tabbey; At the End into Thend; As in Saints names, Saint Olye into Toly, Saint Ebbe into Saint Tabbe, Saint Osyth in∣to Saint Towses, and S. Sithe.

Many strangers coming hither, and residing here, were named of their Countries, as Picard, Scot, Lombard, Flem∣ming, French; Bigod, that is, superstitious, or Norman, (For so the French men called the Normans, because at every other word they would swear By God:) Bretton, Britaine, Bret, Burgoin, Germain, Westpholing, Dane, Daneis, Man, Gascoigne, Welsh, Walsh, Walleys, Irish, Cornish, Corn-Wallis, Easterling, Maine, Champneis, Potievin, Angevin, Loring, that is, de Lotharingia, &c. And these had commonly Le prefixed in Records and in Writings, as Le Flemming, Le Picard, Le Bret, &c. viz. the Flemming, the Picard.

In respect of situation to other near places rise these usu∣all names, Norrey, North, South, East, VVest, and likewise Northcote, Southcote, Eastcote, Westcote; which also had o∣riginally At set before them. Yea, the names of Kitchin, Hall, Sellar, Parler, Church, Lodge, &c. may seeme to have been borrowed from the places of birth, or most frequent abode; as among the Greeks, Anatolius. i. East: Zepyhrius. i. West, &c.

Whereas therefore these locall denominations of families are of no great antiquitie, I cannot yet see why men should think that their Ancestors gave names to places, when the places bare those very names, before any men did their Surnames. Yea, the very terminations of the names are such as are onely proper and appliable to places, and not to per∣sons in their significations, if any will marke the Locall ter∣minations which I lately specified. Who would suppose Hill, Wood, Field, Ford, Ditch, Poole, Pond, Towr, or Ton, and such like terminations, to be convenient for men to beare their names, unlesse they could also dream Hills, Woods, Fields, Fords, Ponds, Pounds, &c. to have been metamorphosed into men by some supernaturall transfor∣mation.

And I doubt not but they will confesse, that Townes stand longer than families continue.

It may also be prooved that many places, which now have Lords denominated of them had Lords and owners of other Surnames, and families not many hundred years since. But a sufficient proofe it is of ancient descent, where the inha∣bitant had his surname of the place where he inhabiteth, as Compton of Compton; Teringham of Teringham; Egerton of Egerton; Portington of Portington; Skeffington of Skeffing∣ton; Beeston of Beeston, &c.

I know neverthelesse, that albeit most Townes have bor∣rowed their names from their situation, and other respects; yet some with apt terminations have their names from men as Edwardston, Alfredston, Ʋbsford, Malmesbury, corruptly, for Maidulphsbury. But these names were from fore-names or Christian names, and not from Surnames. For Ingul∣phus plainely sheweth,* 1.135 that Wiburton, and Leffrington were so named, because two Knights, Wiburt, and Leofric there sometimes inhabited. But if any should affirme that the Gentlemen named Leffrington, Wiburton, Lancaster, or Leicester, Bossevill, or Shordich, gave the names to the places so named, I would humbly, without prejudice, crave respite for a further day before I beleeved them. And to say as I thinke, verily when they shall better advise themselves, and marke well the terminations of these, and such like Lo∣call names, they will not presse me over eagerly herein.

Notwithstanding, certain it is that Surnames of families have been adjoyned to the names of places for distinction, or to notifie the owner, as Melton Mowbray: Higham Ferrers; Minster-Lovell; Stansted Rivers; Drayton Basser, Kibworth Beauchamp &c. For that they were the possessi∣ons of Mowbray, Ferrers, Lovell, &c Neither do I deny but some among us in former time, as well as now, dreaming of the immortality of their names, have named their Houses after their own names, as Camois-Court, Hamons, Bretes, Bailies, Theobaldes, when as now they have possessors of others names. And the old verse is, and alwayes will be

verified of them, which a right worshipfull friend of mine not long since writ upon his new house.

Nunc mea, mox hujus, sed postea nescit cujus.

Neither must all, having their names from places, sup∣pose that their Ancestors were either Lords, or possessors of them; but may assure themselves, that they original∣ly came from them, or were borne at them. But the Ger∣mans and Polonians do clear this errour by placing In be∣fore the Locall names, if they are possessours of the place, or Of, if they onely were born at them, as Martinus Gromerus noteth. The like also seemeth to be in use in the Marches of Scotland, for there you shall have Trotter of Folshaw, and Trotter in Fogo; Hartly of Haitly, and Hait∣ly in Haitly.

Whereas since the time of King Henry the third the Princes children took names from their natall places, as Edward of Carnarvon, Thomas of Brotherton, Joane of A∣cres, Edmund of Woodstocke; and John of Gaunt, (who na∣med his children by Cath. Swinford, Beaufort of a place in France belonging to the House of Lancaster,) it is nothing to our purpose, to make further mention of them, when as they never descended to their posteritie.

After these locall names, the most names in number have been derived from Occupations, or Professions, as Taylor, Potter, Smith, Sadler, Arblaster, that is Balistarius, Archer, Taverner, Chauser. i. Hosier, Weaver, Pointer, Painter, Walker, id est, Fuller in old English, Baker, Bax∣ter, Boulengem, all one in signification, Collier, Carpenter, Joyner, Salter, A••morer, Spicer, Grocer, Monger, id est, Chapman; Brewer, Brasier, Webster, Wheeler, Wright, Cartwrigh••, Shipwright, Banister, id est, Balneato••; Forbi∣sher, Farrar, Goff. id est, Smith in Welsh. And most which end in Er in our tongue, as among the Latines, Artificers names have arius. as lintecarius, vestiarius, calciarius, &c.

or eo or io for their terminations, as Linteo, Pellio, Phrygio.

Neither was there any trade, craft, art, profession, occupa∣tion never so meane, but had a name among us common∣ly ending in Er, and men accordingly denominated; but some are worne out of use, and therefore the significati∣ons are unknown, and other have been mollified ridicu∣lously by the bearers, lest they should seem vilified by them. And yet the like names were among the noblest Romans, as Figulus, Pictor, Fabritius, Scribonius, Salinator, Ru∣sticus, Agricola, Carbo, Funarius, &c. And who can deny but they so named may be Gentlemen, if Virtue, which is the soul of Gentrie, shall ennoble them, and Virtus (as one saith) Nulli praeclusa est, omnibus patet. Albeit Doctor Turner in a Book against Stephen Gardiner saith the con∣trary, exemplifying of their own names. At which time, wise was the man that told my Lord Bishop, that his name was not Gardiner, as the English pronounce it, but Gardi∣ner with the French accent, and therefore a Gentleman.

Hitherto may be referred many that end in Man, as Tubman, Carreman, Coachman, Ferriman, Clothman, Chapman, Spelman, id est, Learned man, Palfriman, Horse∣man, &c.

Many have been assumed from offices, as Chambers, Chamberlaine, Cooke, Spenser, that is, Steward, Marshall, Latimer, that is, Interpretour, Staller, that is, Constable or Standard-bearer; Reeve, Woodreeve, Sherife, Sergeant, Par∣ker, Foster, that is, Nourisher, Forrester contractly Forster, Hunter, Kempe, that is, Souldier in old English; (for Alfri∣cus translateth Firo, Yong-Kimpe) Faulconer, Fowler, Page, Butler, Clark, Proctor, Spigurnel, that is a sealer of Writs, which office was hereditary for a time to the Bohunes of Midhersi: Bailive, Franklin, Leach Warder. i. Keeper; and from thence Woodward, Millward, Steward, Dooreward, that is, Porter, Beareward, Heyward, Hereward, that is, Con∣server of the armie Bond, that is Paterfamillias, as it is in the book of old termes belonging sometimes to Saint Augustine in Canterbury; and we retaine it in the compound Hus∣band.

In which book also Hordon is interpreted a Steward.

Likewise from Ecclesiasticall functions, as Bishop, Abbot, Priest, Monk, Deane, Deacon, Arch-deacon;* 1.136 which might seem to be imposed in such respect, as the surname of Arch∣evesque; or Arch-bishop was upon Hugh de L••••signium in France, who (when by the death of his brethren the Sig∣nieuries of Partnay, Soubize, &c. were fallen to him) was dispensed by the Pope to marry, on condition that his po∣sterity should bear the surname of Archevesque & a Mitre over their Arms for ever which to this day is continued.

Names also have been taken of civill honours, dignities, and estate, as King, Duke, Prince, Lord, Baron, Knight, Val∣vasor, or Vavasor, Squire, Castellan, partly for that their an∣cestours, were such, served such: acted such parts, or were Kings of the Bean, Christinas Lords, &c. And the like names we read among the Greeks and Romans, as Basilius, Archias, Archelaus, Regulus, Flaminius, Caesarius, Au∣gustulus: who notwithstanding were neither Kings, Priests, Dukes, or Caesars.

Others from the qualities of the minde, as Good, Tho∣roughgood, Goodman, Goodchild, Wife, Hardie, Plaine, Light, Meek, Bold, Best, Prowd, Sharp, Still, Sweet, Speed, Quicke, Sute, As those old Saxon names, Shire, that is, Cleere: Dyre, that is, welbeloved: Elith, that is, merry, Drury, that is, jew∣el. Also these French names, Galliard, that is Frolick: Mu∣sard, that is, Delayer: Bland, that is, Fairespoken: Coigne, that is, Valiant; Baud, that is, Pleasant; Barrat, Rus, Rush, that is,* 1.137 Subtile: and so is Prat in the old book of Peterborrough: Huttin, that is Mutiner. As among the Grecians Agathias, Andragathius, Sophocles, Eubulus, Eunionius, Thraseas. A∣mong the Romans, Prudentius, Lepidus, Cato, Pius, Valens, Constans, Asper, Tacitus, Dulcitius, &c.

And accordingly names were borrowed, as Plutarch saith, from the nature of the man, from his actions, from some marke, forme or deformitie of his body, as Macrinus,* 1.138 that is, Long: Torquatus, that is, Chained: Gulla, that is, White and Red: And in like sort Mucmon, that is, Minde∣full;

Grypus, that is, Hawks-nose; Callinicus, that is, Fair Victor.

From the habitudes of body, and the perfections or im∣perfections thereof, many names have been imposed, as Strong, Armstrong, Long, Low, Short, Broad, Bigge, Little, Faire, Goodbody, Freebody, Bell, that is Faire; Bellot, that is, Bellulus, proper in French: Helder, that is Thinne, Heile, that is, Healthfull; Fairefax, that is, Faire-locks in ancient English, Whitlocks, &c. As those British names still in use among us, Vachan, that is Little; Moel, that is Bald, Gam, that is, Crooked, Fane, that is Slender; Grim, that is, Strong: Krich, that is Curlepate; Grig, or Krig, that is, Hoarse. No more to be disliked than these Greek and Roman names, Nero, that is, Strong; as also Romulus; Longus, Longinus, Minutius, Macros, Megasthenes, Calistus, Callisthenes, Paulus Cincinuatus, Crispus, Calvus; Terentius, that is tender, according to Varro, Gracchus, that is Thinne Bassus, that is, Fat; Salustius, that is, Healthfull; and Cocles one eye. As Papirius Masonius reporteth, that Philippus Augustus King of France was surnamed Borgne for his blinking with one eye.

Others in respect of age have received names, as Young, Old, Baby, Child, Stripling, as with the Romans, Senecio, Priscus, Juvenalis, Junius, Virginius, &c.

Some from the time wherein they were borne, as Winter, Summer, Christmas, Day, May, Sunday, Holiday, Munday, Paschall, Noel, Pentecost: as in the ancient Romans, Janua∣rius, Martius, Manius, Lucius, Festus: and Vergilius borne at the rising of the Vergiliae, or seven starrs, as Pontanus, learnedly writeth against them which write his name Vir∣gilius.* 1.139

Some from that which they commonly carryed, as Pal∣mer in regard that Pilgrims carried Palme when they re∣turned from Hierusalem: Long-sword, Broad-spear, Fortes∣cu, that is, Strong-shield; and in some such respect, Break-speare, Shake-speare, Shot-bolt, Wagstaffe, Bagot, in the old Norman, the same with Seipie, that is, a stay or walking

staff with the Latines. which became a surname, for that Cornelius served as a stay to his blind father. Likewise Bill∣man, Hookeman, Talvas, of a shield so called, whereof Willi∣am son of Robert de Belesme E. of Shrewsbury had his name.

Some from parts of the body, as Head Red-head, White-head, Legg, Foot, Pollard, Arm, Hand, Lips, Heart; as Cor∣culum, Capito, Pedo, Labeo, Naso, among the Romans.

Garments also have occasioned names, as, Hose, Hosatus; Hat, Cap, Frock, Peticote, Gatcote,: as with the Romans, Ca∣ligula, Caracalla, Fimbria; & Hugh Capet, from whom this last house of France descended, was so called, for that he used when he was young, to snatch off his fellows caps, if we believe Du Tillet.

Not a few from colours of their complexions, garments, or otherwise have gotten names, as White, Black, Brown, Red, Greene, and those Norman names: Rons, that is, Red, Blunt or Blund, that is; Flaxen hair, and from these Russell and Blundell; Gris, that is, Gray; Pigot, that is, Speckled; Blanch & Blanc, that is, White, with those British or Welsh names, who whereas they were wont to depaint them∣selves with sundry colours, have also borrowed ma∣ny names from the said colours, as Gogh, that is, Red; Gwin that is White; Dee that is Black; Lhuid or Flud, that is Ru••••et: Names to be no more disl••ked than Albinus, Candi∣dus, Flavius, Fulvius, Fuschus, Burrhus, Coeceius, Rutilius, Rufus, Niger, Nigrinus, among the Romans; and Pirrhus, Chlorus, Leucagus, Chryses, Melanthius, &c. among the Grecians.

Some from flowers and fruits, as Lilly, Lis, Rose, Peare, Nut, Filbert, Peach, Pescod, Petch; as fair names, as Lentu∣lus, Piso, Fabius, among the Romans. Others from beasts, as Lamb, Lion, Boar, Bear, Buck, Hind, Hound, Fox, Wolph, Hare, Hog, Roe, Broc, Badger, &c. Neither are these and such like to be disliked, when as amongst the noblest Romans, Leo, Urficinus, Catulus, Lupus, Leporius, Apor, Apronius, Ca∣ninius, Castor, &c. and Cyrus, that is, Dog, with the Persians were very usuall.

From fishes likewise, as Playce, Salmon, Trowt, Cub, Gur∣nard, Herring, Pike, Pikerell, Breme, Burt, Whiting, Crab, Sole, Mullet, Base, &c. nothing inferiour to the Roman names, Murena, Phocas, Orata, that is, Gilthed, &c. for that happily they loved those fishes more than other.

Many have been derived from birds, as Corbet, that is, Raven; Arondell, that is, Swallow the gentlemen of which name do bear those birds in their Coat-armours, Bisset, i. Dove, Lark, Tisson, Chaffinch, Nitingal, Iaycock, Peacock, Sparrow, Swan, Crow, Woodcock, Eagle, Alcocke, Wilcocke, Handcock; Hulet or Howlet; Wren, Gosling, Parrat, Wild∣goose, Finch, Kite, &c. As go••d names as these Corvinus, A∣quilius, Milvius, Gallus, Picus, Falco, Livia. i. Stock-dove, &c. Therefore I cannot but wonder why one should so sadly marvail that such names of beasts and birds are in use in Congo in Africa, when they are and have been common in other Nations, as well as they were among the Trag∣lodites inhabiting near Congo in former times.

Of Christian name, sa•• they have been without change, many more have been made, as Francis, Herbert, Guy, Giles, Leonard, Michael, Lewis, Lambert, Owen, Howel, Jos∣celin, Humfrey, Gilbert, Griffith, Griffin, Constantine, James, Thomas, Blaze, Anthony, Foulke, Godfrey, Gervas, Randall, Alexander, Charles, Daniel, &c.

Beside these, and such like, many surnames are derived from those Christian names which were in use about the time of the Conquest, and are found in the Record called Doomesday book, and elsewhere; as Achard, Alan, Alpheg, Aldelme, Aucher, Anselin, Anselm, Ansger, Askaeth, Has∣cuith, Alberic, Bagot, Baldric, Bardolph, Belchard, Berenger Berner, Biso, Brient, Canut, Knout, or Cnute, Carbonell, Chettell, Colf, Corbet, Corven, Crouch, Degory, Dod, Done, Donet, as it seems from Donatus; Dru, Duncan, Durand, Ea∣did, Edolph, Egenulph, Elmer, Eudo or Ede; Fabian, Fulcher, Gamelin, Gernogā, Girth, Goodwin, Godwin, Goodrich, Good∣luck,* 1.140 Grime, Grimbald, Gauncelin, Guthlake, Haco or Hake, Hamon, Hamelin, Harding, Hasting, Herebrand, and many

ending in Brand; Herman, Hervye, Herward, Howard, He∣ward, Hubald, Hubert, Huldrich, Jollan, Ioll, contractly frō Iulian; Iuo, or Iue; Kettell, Leofwin, Lewin, Levin, Liming, Macy, Maine, Mainerd, Meiler, Murdac, Nele, Norman, Oddo or Hode, Oger, Olave, Orso or Urso, Orme, Osborne, Other, Payn, Picotte, Pipard, Pontz, Puntz, Reyner, Remy, Rolph, Rotroc, Saer, Searl, Semar, Sewall, Sanchet, Siwald, Siward, Staverd, Star, Calf, Swain, Sperwick, Talbot, Toly, Tovy, Turgod, Turrold, Turstan, Turchill, Uctred or Oug∣thred, Ude, Vivian, Ulmer, Wade, Walarand, Wistan, Winoc, Walklin, Warner, Winebald, Wigod, Wigan, Wimarc, Wood∣not, &c.

And not onely these from the Saxons and Normans, but also many Britan or Welsh Christian names, as well in an∣tient time, as lately have been taken up for surnames, when they came into England; as Chun, Blethin, Kenham from Cynan or Conanus; Gittin, Mervin, Bely, Sitsil or Gesil; Ca∣radoc, Madoc, Rhud, Ithell, Meric, Meredith, Edern, Bedow, from the English Bede, i. A devout praier; beside the Welsh Christian names usual and known to all. As in like manner many names were made from the Praenomina among the Romans, as Spurilius, Statilius, Titius, from Spurius, Stati∣us, Titus. And as Quintilian saith, Agnomina & cognomina vim nominum obtinuerunt, & praenomina nominum.

By contracting or rather corrupting of Christian names,* 1.141 we have Terry from Theodoric; Frerry from Frederic; Col∣lin and Cole from Nicholas; Tebald from Theobald; Iessop from Ioseph, Aubry from Alberic, Amery, from Almeric, Garret, from Gerrad; Nele from Nigel; Elis from Elias; Bets from Beatus; as Bennet from Benedict, &c.

By addition of S. to Christian names, many have been taken as Williams, Rogers, Peters, Peirs, Davies, Harris, Ro∣berts, Simonds, Guyes, Stevens, Richards, Hughs, Jones, &c.

From Nicknames or Nursenames, came these (pardon me if it offend any, for it is but my conjecture) Bill & Will for William; Clem for Clement; Nat for Nathaniel; Mab, for Abram; Kit for Christopher; Mund for Edmund; Hal for

Harry; At and Atty, for Arthur; Cut for Cuthbert; Mill for Miles; Baul & Bald for Baldwin; Ran, for Randol; Crips, for Crispin; Turk for Turktetil; Sam for Sampsō or Samuel; Pipe for Pipard; Gib & Gilpin for Gilbert; Dan for Daniel; Grig for Gregory; Bat for Bartholomew; Law for Lawrence; Tim for Timothy; Rol for Rolland; Ieff for Ieffrey, Dun for Duncan or Dunstan; Duke for Marmaduke; Daye for David; God for Godfrey or Godard; for otherwise I cannot imagine how that most holy name unfit for a man, and not to be tolera∣ted should be appropriate to any man: and many such like which you may learn of Nurses.

By adding of S. to these Nicknames or Nursnames; in all probabilitie we have Robins, Nicks, Nichols, Thoms, Dicks, Hicks, Wils, Sims, Sams, Iocks, Iucks, Collins, Ienks, Munds, Hodges, Hobs, Dobs, Saunders from Alexander; Gibs, and Gibbins from Gilbert; Cuts from Cuthberd; Bats from Bar∣tholomew; Wats from Walter; Philips from Philip; Hains from Anulphus (as some will) for Ainulphesbury in Cam∣bridgeshire is contracted to Ainsbury, and such like.

Many likewise have been made by adjoyning Kins and Ins to those nursenames, making them in Kins as i•• were diminutives, and those in Ins, as Patronymica. For so Alfric Archbishop of Canterbury, and the most antient Saxon Grammarian of our nation, noteth that names taken from progenitors do end in Ins; so Dickins, that is little Dick, Perkins from Peir or Peter, i••tle Petre; so Tomkins, Wilkins, Hutchins, Huggins, Higgins, and Hitchins, from Hugh; Lambkins, from Lambert; Hopkins, & Hobkins from Hob; Dobbins & Robbins: Atkins from Arthur; Simkins, Hodge∣kins, Hoskins, Watkins, Ienkins & Iennings, from Iohn, Gib∣bins & Gilpin from G••lbert; Hulkin from Henry; Wilkins from William; Tipkins, from Tibald; Daukins, from Davy; Rawlins from Raoul, that is, R••••fe; & Hankin for Randol, as is observable in Cheshire, in that an ient Familie of Man∣waring, and many other. In this manner did the Romans vary names, as Constans, Constantius, Constantinus, Iustus, Iustulus, Iustinus. Iustinianus: Aurelius, Aureolus, Auro∣lianus, Augustus, Augustinus, Augustinianus, Augustu∣lus, &c.

Beside these, there are also other diminutive names af∣ter the French Analogie in Et or Ot, as Willet, from Will; Haket, from Hake; Bartlet; from Bartholmew; Millet, from Miles, Huet from Hugh, Allet from Allan, Collet from Cole, Guyet from Guy, Eliot from Elias, and Bekvet, that is, Little sharp nose.

But many more by addition of Son, to the Christian or Nickname of the father, as Williamson, Richardson, Dickson, Harryson, Gibson for Gilbertson; Simson, Simondson Steven∣son, Dauson for Dau••son; Morison, Lawson for Lawrenson; Robinson, Cutberson, Nicholson, Tomson, Wilson, Leweson, Iobson, Waterson Watson, Peerson & Pierson; Peterson; Hanson from Hankin, Wilkinson, Danison for Daniel; Benison, and Benson from B••nnet; Denison, Patison from Patrick; Ienkin∣son, Matison from Mathew, Colson from Cole or Nichol; Rogerson, Heardson from Herdingson; Hodgskinson, Hugh∣son, Hulson from Huldric; Hodson from Hod or Oddo; Nel∣son from Neale or Nigell; Davidson, Sanderson, Iohnson, Raulson from Raoul or Ralf. So the ancient Romans used Publipor, Marcipor, Lucipor; for Publii puer, Marci puer, Lucii puer, according to Varro: As afterwards in the Capi∣tolin Tables they were wont to note both father & grand∣father for proof of their gentry in abbreviations, as ASem∣pronius, Auli filius, Lucii Nepos; that is, Aulus Sempronius, son of Aulus, grandchild or nephew of Lucius; C. Mar∣tius, L.F.C.N. &c. Neither is it true which some say, Om∣nia nomina in Son sunt Borealis generis, when as it was u∣suall in every part of the Realm.

Some also have had names from their mothers, as Fitz-Parnell, Fitz-Isabel, Fitz-Mary, Fitz-Emme; Maudiens, Susans, Mawds, Grace, Emson, &c. As Vespasian the Empe∣rour, from Vespasia Polla his mother, and Popaea Sabina the Empress, from her grandmother.

In the same s nce it continueth yet in them which descended from the Normans, Fitz-Hugh, Fitz-William, Fitz-Herbert Fitz-Geffer••, Fitz-Simon, Fitz-Alan, Fitz-Owen, Fitz-Randoll, being names taken from their Pro∣genitours,

as among the Irish, Mac-William, Mac-Gone, Mac-Dermot, Mac Mahon, Mac-Donell, Mac-Arti, i. the son of Arthur.

So among the Welsh-Britains likewise, Ap-Robert, Ap-Evans, Ap-Ythel, Ap Harry, Ap-Hugh, Ap-Rice, Ap-Richard, Ap-Howell, Ap-Enion, Ap-Owen, Ap-Henry, Ap-Rhud, which be contracted into Probert, Bevans, Bythell, Parry, Pugh Price, Prichard, Powell, Benion, Bowen, Pen∣rhye, Prud, &c.

So in the borders of England and Scotland, Gawis Iok, for John the son of Gawin; Richies Edward, for Edward the son of Richard; Iony Riches Will, for William the son of John, son of Richard. The like I have heard to be in use among the meaner sort in Cornwall.

Daintie was the devise of my Host at Grantham, which would wisely make a difference of degrees in persons, by the termination of names in this word Son, as between Robertson, Robinson, Robson, Hobson; Richardson, Dickson, and Dickinson; Wilson, Williamson, & Wilkinson; Jackson, Johnson, Jenkinson, as though the one were more worship∣full than the other by his degrees of comparison.

The names of alliance, have also continued in some for surnames, as where they of one family being of the same Christian name, were for distinction called R. le Frere, Le Fitz Le Cosin, that is, Brother the son, &c. all which passed in time into Surnames.

Many names also given in merriment for By-names or Nick-names have continued to posterity: as Malduit for ill schollership, or ill taught; Mallicure commonly Mally∣very, i. Malus Leporarius, for ill hunting the Hare; Pater noster for devout praying As he that held Land by tenure to say a certain number of Pater nosters for the s••uls of the Kings of England,* 1.142 was called Pater noster, and left that name to his p••steritie. Certainly it remaineth upon Record by Inquisition 27 Edwardi 3. that Thom. Winchard held land in capite in Coningeston in the County of Leice∣ster by saying daily five times Pater noster and Ave Ma∣ria,

for the fouls of the Kings progenitours and the souls of all the faithfull departed pro omni servitio. The French∣man, which craftily, and cleanly conveyed himself and his prisoner T. Cryoll, a great Lord in Kent, about the time of King Edward the 2 out of France, and had therefore Swin∣field given him by Crioll, as I have read, for his fine con∣veyance, was then called Fineux, and left that name to his posterity. So Baldwin le Pettour, who had his name, and held his land in Suffolk, Per saltum, sufflum & pettum, sive bumbulum, for dancing, pout-puffing, and doing that before the King of England in Christmass holy days, which the word pet signifieth in French. Inquire if you under∣stand it not, of Cloacinas Chaplains, or such as are well read in Ajax.

Upon such like occasions names were given among the Romans, as Tremellius was called Scropha or Sow,* 1.143 because when he had hid his neighbours Sow under a padde, and commanded his wife to lie down thereon; he sware when the owner came in to seek the Sow, that he had no Sow but the great Sow that lay there, pointing to the padde, and the Sow his wife. So one Cornelius was surnamed A∣sina, for that when he was to put in assurance for payment of certain sums in a purchase, he brought his Ase laden with money, and made ready payment.* 1.144 So Augustus na∣med his dwarfe Sarmentum, i. Sprig, and Tiberius cal∣led one Tricongius, for carowsing three gallons of wine. So Servilius was called Ala, for carrying his dagger under his arme-pit, when he killed Spurius.* 1.145 So Pertinax the Empe∣rour being stubbornly resolute in his youth to be a wood∣monger as his Father was, when he would have made him a Schollar, was named Pertinax. So the Father of Valens the Emperour, who was Camp-master here in Britaine, for his fast holding a rope in his youth, which ten souldiers could not pluck from him, was called Funarius. About which time also Paul a Spaniard, a common Informer in Britaine was named Catena, i. the Chain, for that he chained and fettered many good men here, with

linking together false surmises, to their utter undoing in the time of Constantinus the younger, who also (that I may remember it in passage) named his attendant scholler by no unfitting name, Musonius. But what names the beast∣ly monster rather than Emperour Commodus gave to his attendants, I dare not mention, least I should be immo∣destly offensive to chaste ears, and modest minds; yet hitherto with modesty may be referred this of the fami∣ly of Gephyri, i. Bridges in Greece, who took their name from a Bridge; for when their mother was delive∣red of nine children at a birth, and in a foolish fear had privily sent seven of them to be drowned at a bridge, the Father suddenly coming to the bridge, saved them, and thereupon gave them that name. Of these, and the like, we may say, Propiora sunt honori, quam ignominiae. Infinite are the occasions which in like manner have made names to persons, I will onely report one or two French exam∣ples, that thereby you may imagine of others in other places, and former ages.

In the first broyls of France, certain companies ran∣ging themselves into ttoops, one Captain took new names to himself and his company from the furniture of an horse. Among these new named gallants; you might have heard of Monsieur Saddle, (to English them) Moun∣sieur Bridle, Le Croupier, Le Girte, Horshoe, Bitte, Trappiers, Hoof, Stirrop, Curbe, Musrole, Fronstal, &c. Most of the which had their pasport, as my Author noteth, by Seigneur de la Halter. Another Captain there also gave names to his according to the places where he found them as Hedg, Highway, River, Pond, Vine, Stable, Street, Corner, Gal∣lows; Taverne, Tree, &c. And I have heard of a consort in England, who when they had served at Sea, took names from the equipage of a ship, when they would serve them∣selves at land, as Keel, Ballast, Planke, Fore-decke, Decke, Loope-hole, Pump, Rudder, Gable, Anchor, Misen sail, Capson, Maste, Belt. So that is true which Isidore saith, Names are not alwaies given according to Nature, but some

after our own will and pleasure, as we name our Lands and servants according to our own liking. And the Dutchmans saying may be verified, which when he heard of English∣men called God and Divell, said, that English borrowed names from all things whatsoever, good or bad.

It might be here questioned, whether these surnames were assumed and taken at the first by the persons them∣selves, or imposed and given unto them by others. It may aswell seeme that the locall names of persons were partly taken up by themselves, if they were owners of the place, as given by the people, who have the soveraignty of words and names, as they did in the Nick-names before Surnames were in use. For who would have named himself Peace∣able, Ʋnready, Without-land, Beaucleark; Strongbow, Gagtooth, Blanch-main, Bossue, i. Crook-back, but the concurrent voyce of the people? as the woman neighbours gave the name to Obed in the book of Ruth; and likewise in Surnames. In these pretty names, as I may terme them, from floures, fishes, birds, habitudes, &c. it may be thought that they came from Nurses in former times here, as very many, or rather most in Ireland and Wales do at this present. These Nick-names of one syllable turned to Sur∣names, as Dicks, Nicks, Toms, Hobbs, &c. may also seem to proceed from Nurses to their Nurslings; or from fathers and masters to their boys and servants. For, as ac∣cording to the old proverbe, Omnis herus servo Monosylla∣bus, in respect of their short commands: so, Omnis servus hero Monosyllabus, in respect of the curtailing their names, as Wil, Sim, Hodge, &c. Neither is it improbable, but that many names, that seeme unfitting for men, as of brutish beasts, &c. came from the very signes of the houses where they inhabited; for I have heard of them which said they spake of knowledge, that some in late time dwelling at the signe of the Dolphin, Bull, White-horse, Racket, Pea∣cock, &c. were commonly called Thomas at the Dolphin, Will at the Bull, George at the White-horse, Robin at the Racket, which names as many others of like sort,

with omitting At, became afterward hereditarie to their children.

Hereby some insight may be had in the originall of Sur∣names, yet it is a matter of great difficultie, to bring them all to certain heads, when as our language is so greatly al∣tered, so many new names daily brought in by aliens, as French, Scots, Irish, Welsh, Dutch, &c. and so many old words worne out of use. I meane not onely in the old En∣glish, but also the late Norman: for who knoweth now what these names were, Giffard, Basset, Gernon, Mallet, Ho∣ward, Peverell, Paganel, or Paynel; Tailboise, Talbot, Lovet, Pancevolt, Tirrell, &c. which are nothing lesse than locall, and certainly significative, for they are never noted, as I said before, in old evidences with De, as locall names, but alwayes absolutely, as W. Giffard, R. Basset, as Christian names are, when they are made Surnames; and yet I will not affirme, that all these here mentioned were at any time Christian names, although doubtlesse some were.

For we know the significations of some of them, as Mal∣let, an Hammer, Bigot, a Norman, or superstitious; Taile∣bois,* 1.146 i. Cutwood, Lovet, Little Woolfe; and Basset (as some thinke) Fat; Giffard is by some interpreted Liberall; and Howard High Warden, or Guardian (as it seemeth an of∣fice out of use) when as Heobeorg signified in old English High defence,* 1.147 and Heoh-fader Patriarch or High father Certain it is, that the first of that right Noble family who was known by the name of Howard, was the son of William de Wigenhall, as the honourable Lord William Howard of Naworth, third son to Thomas late Duke of Norfolke, an especiall searcher of Antiquities, who equal∣leth his high parentage with his vertues, hath lately dis∣covered.

* 1.148And as to find out the true originall of Surnames, is full of difficulty, so it is not easie to search all the causes of altera∣tions of Surnames, which in former ages have been very common among us, and have so intricated, or rather, ob∣scured the truth of our Pedegrees, that it will be no

little labour to deduce many of them truly from the Con∣quest; Somewhat neverthelesse shall be said thereof, but more shall be left for them which will dive deeper into this matter.

To speak of alteration of names, omitting them of A∣braham and Sara, Jacob and Israel, in holy Scriptures, I have observed that the change of names,* 1.149 hath most com∣monly proceeded from a desire to avoid the opinion of base∣nesse. So Codomarus when he succeeded Ochus in the King∣dom of Persia, called himself by the Princely name Darius. So new names were given to them which were deified by the Paganish consecration, as Romulus was called Quiri∣nus, Melicertus was called Portunis and Palaemon. Like∣wise in adoptions into better families, and by testament, as the son of L. Aemilius, adopted by Scipio, tooke the name of Scipio Africanus. So Augustus who was first named Thurreon took the name of Octavian by testament: by enfranchising also into new Cities, as he which first was called Lucumo, when he was infranchised at Rome, tooke the name of Lucius Tarquinius Priscus: So Dometrius Mega, when he was made free of the City, was called Publius Cornelius. Cicero Epist. 36. lib. 13.

Likewise slaves when they were manumised, took often their masters names, when as they had but one name in their servile state. As they which have read Artemedidorus, do know, how a slave, who when he dreamed he had tria virilia, was made free the next morning, and had three names given him.

Neither is it to be forgotten, that men were not forbid∣den to change name or surname, by the rescript of Diocle∣sian L. Vinc. c. de mutat. nom. so be that it were Sine aliqua fraude, jure licito. As that great Philosopher which was first called Malchus in the Syrian tongue, tooke the name of Porphyrius, as Eunapius reporteth: as before Suetonius the Historian tooke to surname Tranquillus, when as his father was Suetonius Lenis. Those notwithstanding of strange base parentage were forbidden, L. super statu c. de

quaest. to insert, or inthrust themselves into noble and ho∣nest families by changing their names, which will grow to inconvenience in England, as it is thought, by reason that Surnames of honourable and worshipfull families are given now to meane mens children for Christian names, as it is grown now in France, to the confusion of their Gen∣try, by taking new names from their purchased lands at their pleasures.* 1.150 Among the Romans neverthelesse they that were called ad Equestrem ordinem, having base names, were new named nomine ingenuorum veterum{que} Romano∣rum, lest the name should disgrace the dignitie, when ac∣cording to Plato,* 1.151 comely things should have no uncomely names.

It was usuall amongst the Christians in the Primitive Church, to change at Baptisme the names of Catecumeni, which were in years, as that impious Renegado, that was before called Lucius, was in his Baptisme called Lucianus. So the Popes use to change their names, when they enter into the Papacie, which as Platina saith, was begun by Pope Sergius the second, who first changed his name, for that his former name was Hogges-mouth; but other referre the change of names in Popes to Christ, who changed Si∣mon into Peter, John and James into Boanerges: only Mar∣cellus, not long since chosen Pope, refused to change his name, saying, Marcellus I was, and Marcellus I will be, I will neither change Name nor Manners. Other religious men also, when they entred into some Orders, changed their names in times past, following therein (as they report) the Apostle, that changed his name from Saul to Paul, after he entred into the Ministery, borrowing (as some say) that name from Sargius Paulus the Roman lieutenant, but as other will, from his low stature, for he was but three cu∣bits high,* 1.152 as S. Chrysostome speaking of him, Tricubitatis ille, tamen coelum ascendit.

Of changing also Christian names in Confirmation we have said before; but overpassing these forraine matters, let us say some what as concerning change of names in England.

As among the French in former time, and also now,* 1.153 the heire took the fathers surname, and the younger sons took names of their lands allotted unto them. So likewise in times past did they in England; and the most common alte∣teration proceeded from place of habitation. As if Hugh of Suddington gave to his second son his Mannour of Frydon, to his third son his Mannour of Pantly, to his fourth his Wood of Albdy, the sons call'd themselves De Frydon, De Pantley, De Albdy; and their posterity removed De. So Hugh Montfortes second son called Richard, being Lord of Hatton in Warwickshire took the name of Hatton. So the yongest son of Simon de Montfort Earl of Leicester staying in England, when his father was slaine, and brethren fled, took the name of Wel••borne, as some of that name have reported. So the name of Ever, came from the Man∣nor of Ever, neere Ʋxbridge, to yonger sons of Lord John Fitz Robert de Clavering: from whom the L. Evers, and Sir Peter Evers of Axholme are descended. So Sir John Cra∣dock Knight, great grandfather of Sir Henry Newton of So∣mersetshire took first the name of Newton, which was the name of his habitation: as the issue of Hudard in Cheshire took the name of Dutton their chief mansion.

But for variety and alteration of names in one familie upon divers respects,* 1.154 I will give you one Cheshire example for all, out of an ancient roule belonging to Sir William Bre∣reton of Brereton Knight, which I saw twenty years since. Not long after the Conquest William Belward Lord of the moitie of Malpasse, had two sons, Dan-David of Mal∣passe, surnamed Le clerke, and Richard; Dan-David had William his eldest son surnamed De Malpasse. His second son was named Philip Gogh, one of the issue of whose el∣dest sons took the name of Egerton; a third son tooke the name of David Golborne, and one of his sons the name of Goodman. Richard the other son of the aforesaid William Belward had three sons, who took also divers names, viz. Tho. de Cotgrave, William de Overton, and Richard Little, who had two sons, the one named Ken-clarke, and the

other John Richardson. Herein you may note alteration of names in respect of habitation, n Egerton, Cotgrave, Over∣ton. In respect of colour in Gogh, that is, Red: In respect of quality in him that was called Goodman: In respect of stature in Richard Little: in respect of learning in Ken-clark: In respect of the fathers Christian name in Richardson, all descending from William Belward. And verily the Gentle∣men of those so different names in Cheshire would not ea∣sily be induced to believe they were descended from one house, if it were not warranted by so ancient a proof.

In respect of stature I could recite to you other exam∣ples, but I will onely adde this which I have read, that a yong Gentleman of the house of Preux, being of tall sta∣ture, attending on the Lord Hungerford, Lord Treasurer of England, was among his fellows called Long H. who af∣ter preferred to a good marriage by his Lord, was called H. Long, that name continued to his posterity, Knights, and men of great worship.

* 1.155Other took their mothers surnames, as A. Audley yon∣ger brother to James Lord Audley, marrying the daughter and heire of H. de Stanley, left a son William, and took the name of Stanley, from whom Stanley Earle of Derby, and other of that name are descended. Geffrey the son of Robert Fitz-Maldred, and Isabel his wife, heir of the Nor∣man house of the Nevils, took the name of Nevil, and left it to his posterity which was spread into very many hono∣rable families of England. In like manner the son of Josce∣lin of Lovan a yonger son to the Duke of Brabant when he had married Agnes the onely daughter of William Lord Percy, (so named of Percy forrest in the County of Maen, from whom they came (and not of piercing the King of Scots through the eye as Hector Boetius fableth) his son and posterity upon a composition with the same Lady, took her name of Percy, but retained their old Coate armour, to shew from whom they descended; So Adam de Mont∣gomery (as it is held by tradition, I know not how truly) marrying the daughter and heir of Carew of Molesford, her

son relinquishing his own, left to his posterity his mothers name Carew, from whom the Barons Carew, the Carews of Haccomb, of Berry, of Anthony, and of Bedington, &c. have had their names and originall. Likewise Ralph Ger∣non marrying the daughter of Cavendish, or Candish, left that name to his issue, as Th. Talbot, a learned Genealist hath proved. So Robert Meg the great favourite of King John took the name of Braybrook, whereof his mother was one of the heirs. Likewise Sir John de Haudlow marrying the daughter and heir of the Lord Burnell, his posterity took the name of Burnell. So Sir Tebauld Russell took the name of De Gorges to his and his issue, for that his mother was sister, and one of the heires of Ralph de Gorges, as it appea∣reth in the controversie between Warbleton, and the said Tebald de Gorges and Horsley for the coat of Armes Lozen∣gy, Or, and Azure (21. of Edward the third) before Hen∣ry Earl of Lancaster, and others, at the siege of S. Marga∣ret. And not many yeares since, when James Horsey had married the daughter of De Le-vale of Northumberland, his issue took the name of De-la vale.

Hereunto may they also be referred who changed their names in remembrance of their Progenitors being more ho∣nourable, as the sons of Geffey Fitz-Petre,* 1.156 took the name of Magnavilla or Mandevile, when they came to be Earls of Essex, because their grandmother Beatrix was of the house of Mandevile, as appeareth by the Abbey book of Walden. So Thomas de Molton took the name of Lucy, and many other which I omit.

And that this was also the usage in forrein parts, hearken to what the learned du Tillet * saith—Guillaume sire de Dampierre espousa Margaret Com. esse de Flandres,* 1.157 de Hai∣nau seconde filled Boudowin Empereur de Grece: de lui sont descendus les Comtes de Fland••es, lesquels se tindrent au sur∣nom de Flandres a cause de la dit Comtesse Marguerite qui avoit tiltre plus honorable que sommary, lequel avoit laisse ce∣luy de Bourbon pour prendre celuy de son partage, qui estoit la Seigneurie de Dampierre en Champaigne, telle estoit la fa∣con du temps.

* 1.158Others also have taken the name of them whose lands they had: As when King Henry the first gave the lands of the attainted Robert Moubray Earl of Northumberland, being 120. Knights sees in Normandy, and 140. in Eng∣land, to Nigell or Neale de Albeney his Bow-bearer, who in the battell at Trenchbray, took Robert Duke of Normandy prisoner: he commanded withall, that his posteritie should take the Surname of Moubray, which they accordingly did, and retained the same as long as the issue male conti∣nued, which determined in John Moubray Duke of Nor∣folke, in the time of King Edward the fourth: whose heires were married into the families of Howard and Barkley.

* 1.159Remembrance of benefits made others to change their names, as William Mortimer descended from those of Ri∣chards Castle, tooke the name of La Zouch, and named his son Alan de la-Zouch, for favour received from the Lord Zouch of Ashby de la-Zouch, in respect of alliance, as ap∣peareth by Inquisition, 11. & 21. Ed. 3.

* 1.160In respect of adoption also, very many in all ages have changed their names: I need not particulate it, for all know it. Some of their owne dislike of their names, have altered them: for as I have read in the book of Furnesse, William, Fitz-Gilbert Baron of Kendall, obtained licence of King Henry the second, to change his name, and call himself and his posteritie Lancaster, from whom the Lancasters in Westmerland, &c. are descended.

Hereupon some thinke that without the Kings licence new names cannot be taken, or old names given away to others. Yet Tiraquell the great Civilian of France, in Leg. quin. Conub. Tit. 92. seemeth to incline, that both name & Armes may be transferred by Will and Testament, and pro∣duceth Augustus, who by his Testament commanded Ti∣berius and Livia to beare his name. How in former times Heronville, Dumvile, and Clanwowe, gave and granted a∣way their Armes, which are as silent names, distinctions of families; and the same was thought unlawfull afterward, when the Lord Hoo would have done the same, shall be de∣clared

in more convenient place. But the inconvenience of change of names, hath been discovered to be such in France, that it hath been propounded in the Parliament at Dijon, that it should not be permitted but in these two respects; either when one should be made heire to any with any es∣peciall words, to assume the name of the testator; or when any one should have donation surmounting a thousand crownes, upon the same condition. But to retire to our pur∣pose.

Not a few have assumed the names of their fathers Baro∣nies, as in former times the issue of Richard Fitz-Gilbert, tooke the name of Clare, which was their Barony: and in late time, since the Suttons came to the Barony of Dudley, all their issue took the name of Dudleyes. The dislike of others hath caused also a change of names, for King Ed∣ward the first, disliking the iteration of Fitz, commanded the Lord John Fitz-Robert, an ancient Baron,* 1.161 (whose An∣cestours had continued their Surnames by their fathers Christian names,) to leave that manner, and be called John of Clavering, which was the capitall seat of his Barony. And in this time, many that had followed that course of naming by Fitz, took them one setled name, and retained it, as Fitz Walter, and others.

Also at that time the names of Thomson, Richardson, Wilson, and other of that forme began to be setled, which before had varied according to the name of the father: Ed∣ward the fourth likewise (as I have heard,) loving some whose name was Picard, would often tell them that he lo∣ved them well, but not their names, whereupon some of them changed their names: and I have heard that one of them took the name of Ruddle, being the place of his birth in that respect. And in late years in the time of King Hen∣ry the eight, an ancient worshipfull gentleman of Wales, being called at the pannell of a Jury by the name of Tho∣mas Ap William, Ap Thomas, Ap Richard, Ap Hoel, Ap Evan Vaghan, &c. was advised by the Judge to leave that old manner. Whereupon he after called himself Moston,

according to the name of his principall house, and left that Surname to his posterity.

Offices have brought new names to divers families, as when Edward Fitz-Theobald was made Butler of Ireland, the Earles of Ormond and others descended from them, took the name of Butler. So the distinct families of the Constables in the County of Yorke, are said to have taken that name, from some of their Auncestors, which bare the office of Constables of some Castles. In like manner the Stewards, Marshals, Spencers. That I may say nothing of such as for well acting on the stage, have carried away the names of the personages which they acted, and have lost their own names among the people.

Schollers pride hath wrought alterations in some names, which have been sweetned in sound, by drawing them to the Latin Analogie. As that notable Non-resident in our fathers time Doctor Magnus, who being a soundling at Newarke upon Trent, where he erected a Grammar-Schoole, was called by the people T. Among us; for that he was found among them: But he profiting in learning, tur∣ned Among us, into Magnus, & was famous by that name, not only here, but also in forraine places where he was Am∣bassadour.

It were needlesse to note here againe, how many have taken in former times the Christian name of their father, with prefixing of Fitz, or Filz, as Fitz-Hugh, Fitz-Alan, Fitz-William, or adding of Son, as Richardson, Tomson, Johnson, &c. and so altered their Surnames, if they had any. Whereas divers ancient Gentlemen of England do beare Coates of Armes, which by old roules and good proofes are known to belong to other names and families, and cannot make proofe that they matched with those families, it is worth observation, (considering how strict they were in el∣der times in keeping their own Armes) whether they were not of those ancient houses whose Armes they beare, and have changed their names in respect of their habitation, or partitions and lands gotten by their wives? As Pickering of

the North, beareth Ermin a Lion rampant Azure crowned. Or which, as it is in the old Abby-book of Furnesse, was the coat of Roger de Miythorp. In the same book the coate of Dacre, Gules, three Escalopes Argent, is the coate of R. Gerneth of Cumberland: And so the three pillowes Ermin of Redman of Northumberland, is the coate of Ran. de Greystocke. So Ʋfford Earl of Suffolke, and Peiton, Fe∣tiplace, and Hide, and many other Gentlemen of the same Armes, may seeme to have been of the same stock, and to have varied their names in divers respects.

Finally, among the common people which sway all in names, many Surnames have been changed in respect of occupations, and not a few have been changed in respect of masters, for in every place we see the youth very commonly called by the names of their occupations, as John Baker, Thomas Tayler, Will Buther, Dic Barber; and many by their masters names, as John Pickering, Thomas Watkins, Nicholas French, when as they served masters of those names, which often were conveyed to their posterity, and their own Surnames altogether forgotten. Some other causes of alteration of names may be found, as for crimes committed when men have been enforced to leave their Countries. But hereby it may be understood that an Alias or double name cannot prejudice the honest: and it is known that when Judge Catiline tooke exception at one in this respect, saying that no honest man had a double name, and came in with an Alias. The party asked him what exception his Lordship could take to Jesus Christ, Alias Jesus of Nazareth?

I doubt not but some men among us in changing their names, do imitate old Gaffer Simon the Cobbler in Lucian, who when he grew fat in the purse, would needs be called for Goodman Simon, Master Simonides, as some women do follow the good Greek wench Melissarion, that is, Pret∣ty honney-Be, who when of a Comedians, she became a wealthy mans wife, would be saluted Madam Pithias, or Prudence.* 1.162 And some likewise can change themselves from

she, to he, and so consequently their name, as Cenx the wench, into Ceneus the young man, at you may see in Ovid.

Among the alteration of names, it may also be remembred how Kings of Armes, Heraulds, and Pursevants are new named with a bowl of wine powred on their heads by the Prince, or Earle Marshall, when they are invested, and the Kings crowned, as Garter, Clarencoux, Norrey, Lancaster, Yorke, Richmond, Somerset, &c. which is as ancient as the time of King Edward the third. For we read that when newes was brought him at Windsor,* 1.163 by a Pursuivant, of the victory at the battell of Auroy, he bountifully rewar∣ded him, and immediatly created him Herauld, by the name of Windsor.

Here might I note that women with us at their marriage do change their surnames, and passe into their husbands names, and justly, for that then Non sunt duo, sed caro una: And yet in France and the Netherlands, the better sort of women will still retain their own name with their hus∣bands, as if Marie daughter of Villevill be married to A. Vavill, she will write her self Mary Vavill Villevill. But I fear husbands will not like this note, for that some of their dames may be ambitiously over-pert and too too forward to imitate it.

Beside these former alterations, the tyrant Time which hath swallowed many names, hath also in use of speech, changed more by contracting, syncopating, curtolling, and mollifying them, as beside them before mentioned, Adrecy, is now turned into D'arcy, Aldetholighe into Awdley, Sa∣brigworth into Sapsford, Sitfil into Cecill, Mount••oy into Mungy, Duvenet, into Knevet, if you believe Leland; Grinvile into Greenfield, Haverington into Harrington, Bourchier into Bowcer, Le Haiherell into Dawell, Ravens∣ford into Rainsford, Mohane into Moon, Danvers into Da∣vers, Gernegan into Jerningham, Cahors into Chawort, Di∣nant into Dinham, Wootherington into Witherington, Estlegh into Astly, Turbervile into Troublefield, De Oileio into Doi∣ley,

Pogli into Poly, De ••••••••son into Dalison, Purefoy into Purfrey, Cavendish into Candish, Veinour into ••••nner, Hare∣court into Harcot, Sanctpaul into Sainpol, Fortescu into Foscu, Ferrers into Farris, Throckmorton into Frogmorton, Culwen into Curwen, Poitevin into Peofin, Berenger into Benger, Montacute into Montague, Gernons into Garnish, Pulliston into Pilston, Cholmondley into Cholmley, Grosve∣nour into Gravener, Maisnilwarin into Manwaring, after into Mannering; Fitz-Gerard into Garrot, O••••ever into O∣ker, Ʋvedale into Ʋdall, D'amprecourt first into Dabridge∣court, now into Dabscot; Leventhrop into Lenthrop, Wil∣burnhame into Wilbram, Askow from Ascouth, & that from the old Christian name Ascaith, which in Latin was Has∣culphus and Hastulphus, that is, Speedy help, &c.

It may not seeme from this purpose, if I here set down and compare a few names of ancient good families, as they are written in old Latin Records and histories, with them now in use: whereof many are as it were so transformed in common pronunciation from the originall, as they will scantly seeme to have been the same.

• ...Ashe, De Fraxinis.
• ...Bellew, De Bella aqua.
• ...Beaufo••, De Bella fago.
• ...Boys, De Bosco.
• ...Beaupre, de Bello prato.
• Bourchier, de Burgo charo, onely once.
• ...Beaumon, de bello-monte.
• ...Beauchamp, de Bello-campo.
• Blount, Flavus, sometimes.
• ...Bowes, de Arcubus.
• ...Bovil, de Bovis Villa.
• ...Chaworth, de Cadurcis.
• Cheney, de Casineto, and de Querceto.
• ...Champaigne, de Campania.
• ...Cantlow, de Cantelapo.
• ...Chawmond, de Calvo Monte.

• ... Champflour, de Campo-florido,
• ... Capell, de Capella.
• ... Chevercourt, de Capite Curia.
• ... Crevecure, de crepito corde.
• ... Champernour, de Campo Arnulphi.
• ... D'evreux, de Ebroicis.
• ... D'autray, de Alta ripa.
• ... D'auncy, de Alneto.
• ... D'aubeney, de Albencio.
• ... Freshmersh, de Frisco-Marisco.
• ... Ferrers, De Ferrariis.
• ... Hussey, De Hosato, & Hosatus.
• ... Lor••y, De Ʋrtiaco.
• ... Love, Lupus.
• ... Lovet, Lupellus.
• ... Lovell, Lupellus.
• ... Lisle, De Insula.
• ... Mallovell, Malus Lupellus.
• ... Montjoy, De Monte Jovia.
• ... Mannours, De Mannercis.
• ... Minours, De Mineriis.
• ... Marsh, De Marisco.
• ... Mauley, De Malo-Lacis.
• ... Montchensey, De Monte Canisio.
• ... Mortimer, De Mortu•• Mari.
• ... Musters, De Monasteriis.
• ... Mows, De Melsa.
• ... Monthermer, De Monte Hermerii.
• ... Montfichet, De Monte-fixo.
• ... Montperson, De Monte Pessonis.
• ... Molines, De Molindinit.
• ... Moigne, Monachus.
• ... Newmarch, De Novo Mercatu.
• ... Nowres, De Nodariis.
• ... Nevill, De Nova villa.
• ... Peche, De Peccato.
• ... Perpoint, De Petra-Ponte.

• ...Pudsey, De Puteaco.
• ...Roch, De Rupe.
• ...Saucheverell, De saltu Capellae.
• Sellenger, or Saint Leger, De Sancto Leodogario.
• ...Simberd, De Sancta Barbara.
• Stradling, Easterling, because they first came out of the East part of Germany.
• Senl••s, Sylvanectensis, and De Sancto Lixio.
• ...S. Foster, de S. Vedasto.
• ...Semarc, De S. Medardo.
• ...Seimor, De S. Mauro.
• ...Sampier, De S. Petre.
• ...Sampol, De S. Paulo.
• ...Sentlo, De S. Laudo.
• ...Sentlow, De S. Lupo.
• ...Syncler, de S. Clara.
• ...Semarton; De S. Martino.
• Singlis, in Ireland, De S. Gelasio.
• ...S. Omer, De S. Audomaro.
• ...S. Owen, De S. Audoeno.
• ...Samond, De S. Amando.
• ...Surteyes, Super Teysam.
• ...Saltmersh, De Salso Marisco.
• Spencer, or Le Despencer, Despensator.
• ...Scales, De Scalariis.
• ...Straunge, Extraneus.
• ...Vipount, De Veteri-ponte.
• ...De la Zouch, De Stipite siceo.

For William de la Zouch, Archbishop of Yorke, is so called in this verse, for his valour in an encounter against the Scot∣tishmen at Bear-parke, 1342.

Est pater invictus sicco de stipite dictus, &c.

For Zouch signifieth the stocke of a tree in the French tongue. And this translation of names into Greek or Latin, is still in use among the Germans, for he whose name is Ertswept or Blackland, will be Melancthon; if Newman,

Neander; if Holieman, Osiander; if Brooke, Torrentius; if Fenne, Paludanus, &c. which some amongst us began lately to imitate.

To d•••••• to an end, no name whatsoever is to be disliked in respect either of originall, or of signification; for neither the good names do grace the bad, neither do evill names dis∣grace the good. If names are to be accounted good or bad, in all Countries both good and bad have been of the same Surnames, which as they participate one with the other in glory, so sometimes in shame. Therefore for ancestors, pa∣rentage,* 1.164 and names (as he said) let every man say, Vix ea no∣stra voco. Time hath intermingled and confused all, and we are come all to this present, by successive variable descents from high and low: or as he saith more plainly, the low are descended from the high, & contrariwise, the high from low.

If any do vaunt of their names, let them look to it, lest they have inania nomina; you know who saith, Vestra nomina nunquam sum admiratus; viros qui ea vobis reliquerunt, magnos arbitrabor. And if they glory in their ancient faire names, and far fetcht descents, with contempt of others, happily some such like as Marius was, may returne upon them Marius words; Si jure despiciunt nos, faciunt idem majoribus suis, quibus uti nobis ex virtute nobilitas coepit. Invident honori nostro: ergo invideant labori, innocentiae, pe∣riculis etiam nostris, quoniam per haec illum cepimus. Yea some of these occupation and office names, which do seeme so meane to some, are as ancient in this Realme as most o∣ther. For in that most authenticall Register sc. Doomesday book in the Exchequer, ye shall have Cocus, Aurifaber, Pictor, Pistor, Accipitrarius, Camorarius, Venator, Pis∣cator, Modicus, Cook, Goldsmith, Painter, Baker, Falconer, Chamberlaine, Huntsman, Fisher, Leach, Marshall, Porter, and others, which then held land in Capito, and without doubt left these names to their posterity, albeit happily they are not mentioned in those tables of Battaile Abbey,* 1.165 of such as came in at the Conquest: which whosoever considereth well, shall finde alwayes to be forged, and those names to

be inserted, which the time in every age favoured, and were never mentioned in that notable Record.

If you please to compare the Roman names that seeme so stately, because you understand them not, you will dis∣daine them in respect of our meanest names; For what is Fronto but Beetle-browed? Caesius but Catts-eyes? Petus but Pinke-eyed? Cocles One-eye, Naso Bottle-nose, Galba Maggot, as Suetonius interpreteth, Silo Apes-nose, Ancus Crooked arme, Pansa Broad-foot, Strabo Squint-eye, Suillius Swineheard, Capito Jobbernoll, Calvus Bald-pate Crispus Curle-pate, Flaccus Loll-eares, or Flagge-eared; Labeo Blabber-lippe, Scaurus Knobd-hele, Varus Bow-leg∣ged, Pedo Long-shanks, Marcellus Hammer, for it cometh from Marculus; Hortensis Gardner,* 1.166 Cilo Petty-long∣pate, Chilo Flap-lips, or, as Velius Longus saith, Improbis∣ribus labris homo.

Those great names also Fabius, Lentulus, Cicero, Piso, Stolo, are no more in our tongue than Bean-man, Lentill,* 1.167 Chirch-pease, Pescod-man, Branch; for as Plinie saith, these names were first appropriated to them for skill in sowing those graines, Neither those from beasts which Varro reci∣teth in the second de Rustica, Taurus, Vitulus, Ovilius, Porcius, Caprilius, were better than Bull, Calfe, Sheepe, Hogge, Goat, &c.

In respect of these names all the names of England are such as I think few would take the benefit of Dioclesians rescript, which I lately mentioned. But in France (where the foule names Marmot, Merd'oyson, Boreau,) and in Spaine (where Verdugo. i. Hangman, Putanero, and such like are rife) it is no marvell that some procure licence from the King to change their names: and that a Gentlewoman, (Doctor Andreas the great Civilians wife) said;* 1.168 If faire names were saleable, they would be well bought.

Thus much of Christian Names and Surnames; or Prae∣nomina and Nomina. As for Cognomina and Agnomina, or By-names which were rare in our Nation; only I remem∣ber these three, Le Beuf in the family of the Giffards, In

Cosin among the Darcies, and Bouchard in one house of the Latimers, and some say Algernoun in the familie of Percies: but that as yet is out of the reach of my reading, unlesse it be the same that is corruptly in the descent of the Earles of Boleyn belonging to the late Queen Mother of France, set down Agernouns, for Algernouns; For so Eu∣stache the second is there by-named, who in other old Pe∣degrees is called Eustace with the cleere eyes.

As for additions given over and beside names, and sur∣names in Law causes, that I may note them out of a Law-Book, they are either of estate, or degree, or mysterie, or town, or hamlet, or countie. Addition of estate are these; Yeoman, Gentleman, Esquire. Addition of degree are those which we call names of dignitie, as Knight, Earl, Marquess, Duke. Additions of mysterie are such, Scrivener, Carpen∣ter, Smith. Addition of towns as of Padington, Islington, Edelmeton. And where a man hath houshold in two places, he shall be said to dwell in both of them, so that his addi∣tion in one of them doth suffice.* 1.169

By the Statute the first yeare of King Henry the fift and fift Chapter, it was ordained, that in suites or in actions, where processe of Utlary lyeth, such addition should be to the name of the Defendant, to shew his estate, mystery, and place where he dwelleth, and that such Writs shall abate, if they have not such additions, if the Defendant do take exception thereat, they shall not abate by the office of the Court.

Also, Duke, Marquesse, Earl, or Knight be none of that addition, but names of dignitie, which should have been given before the statute. And this was ordained by the said statute, made in the first yeare of King Henry the 7. Chap. 5. to the intent that one man may not be grieved or trou∣bled by the Utlary of another, but that by reason of the cer∣tain addition every man might be certainly known, and beare his own burden.

How the names of them, which for capitall crimes against Majestie, were crazed out of the publick Records, Tables,

and Registers, or forbidden to be borne by their posterity, when their memory was damned, I could shew at large; but this and such like, with Masnomer in our Laws, and o∣ther Quidities, I leave to the professors of Laws.

Somewhat might be said here of the adjuncts to names or titles, which in ancient times were either none,* 1.170 or most simple. For Augustus was impatient to be called Do∣minus; yet Domitian liked well to be called Dominus Deus∣que: and Dominus was taken up by every private man, as appeareth by Seneca, and the poor Grecian which refu∣sed that title by alluding 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ne∣verthelesse it was never used by the Emperours, from Domi∣tian to Dioclesianus, as Victor noteth; but afterward it was continued by the Christian Emperours, yea, upon their Coines.

And that which is more strange, they used then as ap∣peareth in the Constitutions, for themselves. Aeternitas nostra, Perennit as nostra, Numen nostrum; and to their prin∣cipall officers, Vir illustris, Vir spectabilis, Magnifica cel∣situdo, Sublimis magnitudo tua, Illustris magnificentia, Su∣blimitas, Miranda sublimitas, Eminentia tua, Excellentia tua, Praecelsa magnificentia tua, &c. As appeareth in the Volumes of the Civill Law. So as I know not why that Spite-king Buchanan should envy lesser titles to Princes, the very Types of Gods Majestie, yea, very Gods in earth, and brand them with the mark of Sericati nobulones, which honour Princes therewith.

The Romans under the later Emperours had a very cu∣rious and carefull observation,* 1.171 in giving titles to men of re∣putation, which as I have read were onely five; Illustris was the highest appropriated to the Praefecti Praetorio of Italy and Gallia; the Praefectus of the Citie of Rome, Ma∣gister Equitum, Magister Peditum, Quaestor Palatii, Comes Largitionis, &c. and all that had voice in the Se∣nate. Spectabilis was the second title due to the Lieutenants Generall, and Comites of Provinces, &c. So in notitia Pro∣vinciarum, Vicarius Britanniarum, Comes Littoris Saxo∣nici

per Britanniam, Dux Britannia, are stiled Viri specta∣biles. Clarissimus was the third title peculiar onely to the Consulares, Correctores, and Prostaes of Provinces Perfe∣ctissimus was the fourth. Egregius the fift. And as Cla∣rissimus was a title to those great officers above specified, so no other could have that, as neither of Perfectissimus, and Egregius, but granted by Patents. And in that age, as it is in the Code of Theodosius, Tit. Ut Dignitatum orde servetur. Si quis indebitum sibi locum usurpaverit, nulla se ignoratione defendat, sit que planè sacrilegii reus.

* 1.172Amongst us the Kings had these adjuncts, when they were written and spoken unto, Gloriosus, Gloriosissimus, Praecellentissimus, Charissimus Dominus, Rex illustris, lately Potentissimus, Invictissimus, Serenissimus; Our liege Lord; Our Soveraign, Our Dread Soveraign, &c.

As for Grace, it began about the time of Henry the 4. Excellent Grace, under Henry the sixt. High and mighty Prince; under Edward the 4. And Majesty, which first was attributed to the Roman Emperours about the time of Gal∣lienus,* 1.173 came hither in the time of King Henry the eight, as Sacred Majesty lately in our memory. Whereas among Christians it was appliable onely in former ages to God, as among the old Romans to the Goddesse Majesty, the daughter of Honour and Reverence.

Among other men in former ages Dan corrupted from Dominus, was the greatest attribute both to Spirituall and Temporall, and afterward Worshipfull, and Right Worship∣full hath been thought convenient among us for the great Dukes and Earles; but we now begin so to overlade men with additions, as Spaniards did lately, untill they were restrained by the Pragmatica in A ^o. 1586. At which time Pasquil at Rome being demanded why Philip of Spaine had so taken away all titles from all sorts of men, answered mer∣rily, albeit not religiously: That it may be verified of him which is said, Tu solus Dominus, tu solus altissimus, in re∣spect of his voluminous long Title which will tire the Reader.

Thus far had I proceeded in names, when it was high time to stay, for I am advertised that there is one, which by Art Trochilicke, will draw all English surnames of the best families out of the pit of Poetrie, as Boucher from Bufyris the tyrant of Aegypt; Percy from flying Perseus; Darcy from Dircaeus Apollo; Lee from Laetus turned into a Swan in Ovid; Jakson from Jason: well he may satisfie them herein, whom I cannot. As for my self, I acknowledge that I cannot satisfie neither them, nor my self in all parti∣cularities: and well therefore I do like him that said, He doth not teach well which teacheth all; leaving nothing to subtill wits to sift out. And sure I am, scrupulous diligence lyeth open to envie. But for such as will not be content with that which is said, I wish Sir John de Bilbao would conjure up William Ockam the father of the Nominalls (as Appion did Homer) for their better satisfaction herein. Meane while I desire no man will take offence at any thing here spoken, when as I have been so far from giving of∣fence, that I dare protest in that solemne ancient form, Su∣peros, & Sydera testor. Hating it in others, and condem∣ning it in my self, even unto the bottomlesse pit of Hell.

Allusions.

I Will now present unto you a few ex∣tracts out of names (I feare you will call them foolish fopperies) but call them what you please, I hope a little folly may be pardonable in this our so wise an age.

Out of names the busie wit of man continually working, hath wrought upon liking or dislike, Allusions, very common in all ages, and among all men; Rebus, rife in late ages both with learned and unlearned; and Anagrammes, though long since invented; yet rare in this our refined times. In all which, I will briefly shew our Nation hath been no lesse pregnant, than those Southerne which presume of wits in respect of situation. Afterward somewhat shall be said of Armes, which as silent names, distinguish families.

An Allusion is as it were a dalliance or playing with words like in sound, but unlike in sence, by changing, ad∣ding, or subtracting a letter or two; so that words nicking and resembling one the other, are appliable to different sig∣nifications. As the Almighty (if we may herein use sacred authority) in ratification of his promise to the seed of Isaac, changed Abram, i. High father, into Abraham, that is, father of many; and Sarai, that is, my Dame, into Sarah, that is, Lady or Dame. The Greeks (to omit infinite others) nicked Antiochus Epiphanes, that is, the famous with Epi∣manes, that is, the furious. The Romans likewise played

with bibbing Tiberius Nero, calling him Biberius Mero. So Tully called the extorting Verres, in the actions against him, Verrens, as Sweep-all. So in Quintilian the sowre fellow Placidus, was called Acidus, and of late one called Sca∣lig••••, Aliger.

Excellent is that which our country man Reverend Beda reporteth in his Ecclesiasticall History of England, of the cause that moved Gregory the Great to send Augustin into England. On a time (as I shewed before) when he saw beautifull boys to be sold in the Market at Rome, and de∣manded by what name their Nation was called; and they told h m English-men; and justly be they so called (quoth he) for they have Angelike faces, and seeme meet to be made Coheirs with the Angels in heavens: After, when it was told him that their King was called Alla, then said he, ought Alleluja to be sung in that Countrey to the praise of their Creator: when it was also signified unto him, they were borne in a part of the Kingdom of Northumberland, called then Deira, now Holdernesse, de ira Dei, (then said he) sunt Liberandi.

Laurens Archbishop, which succeeded that Augustin, was by Allusion called Lauriger; Mellitus, M llifluus; Brith-wald, Bright-world; Nothelme, Noble-helme; Celno∣thus, Caelo natus, all Archibishops of Canterbury. And such l ke were framed out of the names of many English Con∣fessors, which I omit.

A letta, the good wench which so kindly entertained Robert Duke of Normandy, when he begat of her William the Conqueror (as I had rather you should read in others, than hear of me) was for her honesty, closely with an aspi∣ration called Harlot. But the good and Learned Recorder would say, that this name began from her, and in honour of her, was appropriated by the Normans in England, to all of her kinde profession, and so continueth.

When Herbert first B••shop of Norwich; and founder of the Cathedrall Church there, had simonaically procured that Bishoprcke to himself, and the Abbacy of Winchester

to his father, they were alluded upon by the name of Simon in the worst sence, in this verse.

Filius est Praesul, pater Abbas, Simon uter{que}.

* 1.174Strong and sudden was that Allusion of Gilbert Folioth Bishop of Hereford, who when he had incurred the hatred of many, for opposing himself against Thomas Becket Arch∣bishop of Canterbury, one cried with a lowd voyce at his chamber window at mid-night, Folioth, Folioth, thy God is the goddesse Azaroth.* 1.175 He suddenly and stoutly replyed, Thou lyest foule fiend, my God is the God of Sabath.

Hitherto may be referred that which Giraldus Cambren∣sis reporteth. An Archdeacon named Peccatum or Peche, a rurall Deane called De-evill, and a Jew travelling together in the Marches of Wales, when they came to Illstreate, the Archdeacon said to his Dean,* 1.176 that their Jurisdiction be∣gan there, and reached to Malpasse: The Jew considering the names of the Deane, Archdeacon, and limits, said by Allusion: Marvell may it be if I escape well out of this Ju∣risdiction, where Sin is Archdeacon, the Devill the Dean, and the bounds Illstreate and Malpasse.

Alexander Nequam, a man of great learning, borne at Saint Albanes, and desirous to enter into Religion there, after he had signified his desire, writ to the Abbot Laco∣nically.

Si vis, veniam, sin autem, tu autem.

Who answered as briefly, alluding to his name.

Si bonus sis, venias; si Nequam, nequaquam.

Whereupon he changed his name to Neckam.

Philip Rependam, Abbot of Leicester, alluded thus upon the name of Neckam.

Et niger & nequam, cùm sis cognomine Neckam.

Nigrior esse potes, nequior esse nequis.

But he repaid him with this re-allusion upon the name of Philip.

Phi nota foetoris, lippus malus omnibus horis, &c.

A London Poet dallied thus with the name of Eustachi∣us,* 1.177 when he was preferred from Treasurer of England, to be Bishop of London, 1222. which was thought a great preferment in that age.

Eustachi nuper benè stabas, nunc benè stabis. Ille status valuit, praevalet iste tamen.

Robert Passelue, an especiall favorite of Henry the third, afterward by a court-tempest so shaken, as he was glad to be Parson of Derham in Norfolke; was alluded unto while he was in the Sun-shine, by Pass-le-eau, as surpas∣sing the pure water, the most excellent element of all, if you believe Pindar. And one then made of Marescallus, Mar∣tis Seneschallus.

This Allusion was composed to the honour of a religious man called Robertus, resolving it into Ros, Ver, Thus.

Tu benè Robertus quasi Ros, Ver, Thus{que} vocaris, Ros sata, ver flores, Thus holocausta facit. Sic tu Ros, Ver, Thus, geris haec tria, Ros sata verbi, Ver floris morum, Thus holocausta precum.

Upon the same another framed this.

Robertus titulo dotatur triplice, Roris Temperie, Veris dulcedine, Thuris odore.

Upon the same name and invention I have also found this.

Es benè Ros, Ver, Thus, Ros es quòd nectare stillas, Ver quòd flore vires, Thus, quia mente sapis. Ros (inquam) Ver, Thus: Ros qui dulcedine stillat, Ver quòd flore nitet, Thus quòd odore sapit. Nam quòd tu sis Ros, Ver, Thus, perhibet tua Roris Temperies, Veris gratia, Thuris odor.

Upon the same name Roberius, another made Robur, Thus, with this Distich.

Tu benè Robertus quasi Robur, Thus: benè Robur, Nam virtute viges; Thus, quia mente sapis.

When Pandulphus the Popes Nuncio came into England, a scholler smoothed him with this foolish allusion.

Te totum dulcor perfundit, & indè vocaris Pandulphus, quid Pan nisi totum? Dul nisi dulcor? Phus nisi fusus? id est, totus dulcedine fusus.

One in a dedication alluded unto Roger an Ecclesiasti∣call person in this verse:

Qui Cleri Rogere Rosam geris, annue vati.

A poore Poet begging of one, whose name was John, which is in Hebrew, The grace of God, begged of him by praising his name in this manner.

Nomen habes non immerito, Divina, Johannes, Gratia, voce sua conveniente rei. Ergo vel gratus summo, vel gratia summi Es, pro parte mea casus uterque facit. Si summo gratus, ergo pietat is alumnus, Ergo pauperibus ferre teneris opem.

Another played upon the name of Turbervill, when pra∣ctising with the French, he played first with his Soveraign K. Edward the first.

Turbat tranquilla clam Thomas Turbida Villa.

These may seeme over many in so flight a matter, yet I will in respect of the persons, offer you two or three more to be regarded. William, Lord Montjoy, famous for his learn∣ing, great Grandfather to Charles late Earl of Denshire, (who was no lesse famous for hereditary love of learning) when he was the Queens Chamberlain, in an Epistle to Erasmus, called King Henry the eight Octavius, for Octa∣vus, resembling him thereby to Octavius Augustus the onely mirrour of Princely vertues.

Lady Jane Grey, daughter to the Duke of Suffolke, who

payd price of others ambition with her blood, for her ex∣cellency in the Greek tongue was called for Greia, Graia, and this made to her honour in that respect.

Miraris Janam Graio sermone valere? Quo nata est primùm tempore, Graia fuit.

When the Duke of Buckingham was put to death by the practise of Cardinall Wolsey, a Butchers son, the Empe∣rour Charles the fift said, It was great pitty, that so fair and goodly a Bucke should be worried to death by a Butchers curre; alluding either to the name of Buckingham, or to a Buck, which was a badge of honour to that family.

Domingo a Spaniard in the time of Queen Marie, offen∣ded with an Englishman that called him Domingus, told him he was Dominicus; but he was I assure you more high∣ly offended, when he after for Dominicus called him Dae∣moniacus.

In the beginning of her late Majesties raigne, one alluded to her name Elisabetha, with Illaesa Beata, that is, Safe without hurt, and happy. The sense whereof, as the Almigh∣ty by his fatherly mercy performed in her person, so she by her motherly providence under God effected in this realme in blisfull peace and plenty, whereas contrariwise other confining Regions have been overwhelmed with all kinde of miseries. The cause whereof, one in these last French broyles referred by Allusion to Spania and Mania two Greek words, signifying penury and Furie; bu•• implying therein closely the late King of Spaine, and Duke du Main.

Rebus, or Name-devises.

MAny approved customes, lawes, man∣ners, fashions, and phrases have the English alwayes borrowed of their neighbours the French, especially since the time of King Edward the Confessour, who resided long in France, and is charged by Histo∣rians of his time, to have returned from thence wholly Frenchified; then by the Norman Con∣quest which immediately ensued, after by the honourable alliances of the Kings of England, with the most renowned families,* 1.178 yea and with the very Royall house of France. But after that the triumphant victorious King Edw. the 3. had traversed France with his victories, and had planted English colonies in Calice, Hammes, and Guynes, our people bordering upon the pregnant Picardes, began to ad∣mire their fooleries in painted Poesies. For whereas a Poe∣sie is a speaking picture, and a picture a speechlesse Poe∣sie, they which lackt wit to expresse their conceit in speech, did use to depaint it out (as it were) in pictures, which they called Rebus, by a Latine name well fitting their device. These were so well liked by our English there, and sent over the streight of Calice, with full saile, were so entertained here (although they were most ridiculous) by all degrees, by the learned and unlearned, that he was no body that could not hammer out of his name an invention by this wit-craft, and picture it accordingly: whereupon who did not busie his braine to hammer his device out of this forge?

Sir Thomas Cavall, whereas Cavall signifieth an horse, engraved a gallopping horse in his seale, with this limping verse;

Thomae credite, cùm cernitis ejus equum.

So John Eagleshead, as it seemeth, to notifie his name, about his Armes, as I have seen in an old Seal with an Eagles head, set down this:

Hoc aquilae caput est, signum{que} figura Johannis.

The Abbot of Ramsey more wisely set in his Seal a Ram in the Sea, with this verse, to shew his superioritie in the Covent.

Cujus signa gero dux gregis est, ut ego.

William Chaundler Warden of New colledge in Oxford, playing with his own name, so filled the Hall-windowes with candles, and these words, Fiat lux, that he darkened the Hall: Whereupon the Vidam of Chartres, when he was there, said, It should have been Fiant tenebrae.

Did not that amorous Youth mystically expresse his love to Rose Hill, whom he courted, when in the border of his painted cloth, he caused to be painted as rudely, as he devised grossely, a Rose, an Hill, an Eye, a Loafe, and a Well? that is, if you will spell it.

Rose Hill I love, well.

You may imagine that Francis Cornefield did scratch his elbow when he had sweetly invented to signifie his name, Saint Francis with his Friery kowle in a corne-field.

No lesse witty was that of James Denton, Deane of Lich∣field, by making a statue in copper (which stood in the Quire of that Cathedrall, on a Desk whereon the great Bible lay) in the habite of a Pilgrime; viz. with his Scrip, Staffe, and Escalop-shells, (alluding to S. James the Apostle) to expresse his Christen name; intending that his office of Deane should demonstrate the first syllable of his sir∣name,

and a Tunne under his feet, the latter.

Nor that of Roger Wall, sometime Dean likewise of that Church, whose picture in glasse, kneeling before our Lady, was in a South window there, close by a faire embatteled wall, (under which, neer unto him, sate a Roe-buck, with ger written on his side) this distich in a scroule coming from his mouth.

Gignens virgo Deum, decus, Lux, & Flos mulierum Digneris Murum semper servare Rogerum.

Neither did a Canon of that Church, whose name was John ap Harry, a little straine himself to represent his name, when he caused in one of the windows of his lodging, an Eagle to be depicted, to signifie his Christen-name, scil. Joh. 1. in regard it is the badge commonly used where S. John the Evangelist is pictured; and an Ape with a Hare supporting a sheaf of Rye, to express his surname.

It may seem doubtfull whether Bolton Prior of Saint Bar∣tholomews in Smithfield, was wiser when he invented for his name a Bird-bolt through a Tun, or when he built him an house upon Harrow Hill, for feare of an inundation af∣ter a great conjunction of Planets in the watry Triplicity.

Islip, Abbot of Westminster, a man most favoured by King Henry the seventh, had a quadruple device for his single name; for somewhere he set up in his windows an eye with a slip of a tree; in other places one slipping boughs in a tree: in other an J with the said slip; and in some one slip∣ping from a tree with the word Islip.

Whosoever devised for Thomas Earl of Arundell, a capi∣tall A in a Rundle, wherewith he decked an house which he built, did think I warrant you, that he did the Noble man great honour.

No lesse did he like his invention, which for Sir Anthony Wingfield, devised a Wing with these four letters, F.E.L D. quarterly about it, and over the Wing a crosse, to shew he was a Christian, and on the crosse a red Rose, to

shew that he followed the house of Lancaster.

Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, a man of great wise∣dom, and borne to the universall good of this realme, was content to use Mor upon a Tun; and sometime a Mulbery tree called Morus in Latin, out of a Tun. So Luton, Thorne∣ton, Ashton, did notifie their names with a Lute, a Thorn, an Ash upon a Tun. So an Hare on a bottle for Harebottle; a Maggot pie upon a Goate for Pigot; An Hare by a sheafe of Rie in the Sun for Harrison: Med written on a calfe for Medcalfe; Chester, a chest with a Star over it; Allet a Lot; Lionel Ducket a Lion with L. on his head, whereas it should have been in his taile. If the Lyon had been eating a Ducke, it had been a rare device worth a duckat, or a ducke-egge. And if you require more, I referre you to the witty inventions of some Londo∣ners, but that for Garret Dews is most memorable, two in a Garret casting Dews at Dice. This for Rebus may suffice, and yet if there were more, I thinke some lips would like such kinde of Lettuce. In part to excuse them yet, some of the greatest Romans were a little blasted with this foole∣rie, if you so censure it. Our great Master Cicero in a dedi∣cation of his to his gods, inscribed Marcus Tullius, and that little pulse lesse than a pease, which we call (I thinke) a chich pease, and the Latines Cicer, in stead of Cicero. As in the coines of Julius Caesar we have seen an Elephant, for so Caesar signifieth in the Mauritanian tongue: and the two Mint-masters in that age, L. Aquilius Florus, and Voce∣nius Vitulus; the one used a Flowre, the other a Calfe in the reverses of their coynes, alluding unto their names.

Anagrammes.

THE onely Quint-essence that hitherto the Alchymy of wit could draw out of names, is, Anagrammatisme, or Me∣tagrammatisme, which is a dissolution of a Name truly written into his Letters, as his Elements, and a new connexion of it by artificiall transposition, without addition, substraction, or change of any letter into diffe∣rent words, making some perfect sense applyable to the person named.

The precise in this practise strictly observing all the parts of the definition, are onely bold with H. either in omit∣ting or retaining it, for that it cannot challenge the right of a letter. But the licentiats somewhat licentiously, lest they should prejudice poeticall liberty, will pardon them∣selves for doubling or rejecting a letter, if the sence fall aptly, and thinke it no injury to use E for Ae; V. for W; S for Z; and C for K, and contrariwise.

The French exceedingly admire and celebrate this fa∣cultie for the deepe and farre fetched antiquity, the piked fines and the mysticall significations thereby: for that Names are divine notes, and divine notes do notifie future events; so that events consequently must lurke in Names, which onely can be pryed into by this mysterie. Affirming that each mans fortune is written in his Name; as Astro∣logians say, all things are written in Heaven, if a man could read them: they exemplifie out of the Rabbins, they quote

dreaming Artemidorus, with other allegations; they urge particular experiments, and so enforce the matter with strong words and weak proofs, that some credulous young men, hovering between hope and fear, might easily be car∣ried away by them into the forbidden superstition of Ono∣mantia, or South-saying by names.

Some of the sowre sort will say it is nothing but a trou∣blous joy, and because they cannot attain to it, will con∣demn it, lest by commending it, they should discom∣mend themselves. Others more milde, will grant it to be a dainty devise and disport of wit not without pleasure, if it be not wrested out of the name to the reproach of the person. And such will not deny, but that as good names may be ominons, so also good Anagrams, with a delight∣full comfort and pleasant motion in honest minds, in no point yeelding to any vain pleasures of the body. They will also afford it some commendations in respect of the difficulty; (Difficilia quae pulchra,) as also that it is a whet∣stone of patience to them that shall practise it. For, some have been seen to bite their penne, scratch their head, bend their brows, bite their lips, beat the boord, tear their paper, when they were fair for somwhat, and caught nothing herein.

If profound antiquity, or the inventor may commend an invention, this will not give place to many. For as the great Masters of the Jews testifie, Moses received of God a Literall law, written by the finger of God, in the two ta∣bles of the ten Commandements to be imparted to all, and another Mysticall to be communicated onely to sea∣venty men, which by tradition they should pass to their posterity, whereof it was called Cabala. Which was divi∣ded into Mercana, concerning onely the sacred names of God, and Bresith of other names consisting of Alphabe∣tary revolution, which they will have to be Anagramma∣tism; by which they say Marie resolved made, Our holy Mistriss. But whether this Cabala is more ancient than the Talmudicall learning, hatched by the curious Jews, (as

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

some will) about 200. years after Christ, let the learned consider.

The Greeks refer this invention to Lycophron, (as Isa∣ac Tzetzes hath in his preface to his obscure Poem Cas∣sandra) who was one of those Poets which the Greeks called the seaven stars or Pleiades, and flourished about the year 380. before Christ in the time of Ptolomaeus Phi∣ladelphus King of Aegypt, whose name he thus Anagram∣matised.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Made of hony.

And upon Arsinoe his wife, thus:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. J••nos violet.

Afterward as appeareth by Eustachius, there was some Greeks disported themselves herein, as he which turned Atlas for his heavie burthen in supporting heaven, to Ta∣las; that is, wretched: Arete, Vertue, into Erate, that is, love∣ly; Ilaros, merry, into Liaros, that is, warme. But in late years, when learning revived under Francis the first in France, the French began to distill their wits herein, for there was made for him,

Francis de Valoys. DE FACON SUIS ROYAL.

For his son Henry de Valoys.

ROYES DE NULHAY.

For Charles of Borbon, the Prince of Conde.

Borbonius. ORBI BONUS.

For the late Queen of Scotland his Majesties mother.

Maria Stevarta. VERITAS ARMATA.

Her unhappy fate by deprivation from her kingdome, & violent death was expressed in this, but after her death.

Maria Stewarda Scotorum Regina. TRUSAVI REGNIS, MORTE AMARA CADO

And that Greek one, which is most excellent, of th

sacred name of our sweet Saviour Jesus, according to that of the 53. of Es. He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter, thus

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, Thou art that sheep.

The Italians, who now admire them, began not 30. years since to use them, as the Bishop of Grassa a professor herein testifieth.

In England I know some, who 40. years since have be∣stowed some idle hours herein with good success, albe∣it our English names running rough with cragged conso∣nants, are not so smooth and easie for transposition as the French and Italian. Yet I will set down some which I have happened upon, framed out of the names of divers great personages, and others; in most of the which in the sence may seem appliable to their good parts.

To begin with his most excellent Majestie our dread Soveraign, was made this declaring his undoubted right∣full claim to the Monarchy of Britan, as the successor of the valorous King Arthur.

Charles James Steuart. CLAIMES ARTHUR'S SEAT.

As this also truly verified in his person.

Jacobus Sextus Stuartus. VITA CASTUS, EX SERO BUSTUS.

This likewise made by D. Gwin.

Jacobus Rex Britannorum, ARX BONIS UBINUMA RECTOR.

The happiness of our grac••ous Queen Anne his wife by her issue, was prophesied in this:

Anna Britannorum Regina. IN ANNA REGNANTIUM ARBOR.

For their gracefull issue Prince Charls, the Lady Elizabeth and her husband, the Count Palatine, were made these by the said D. Gwin. Carolus Dux Eboracensis.

EN ROSA LUX ET DECUS ORBIS. Carolus Eborum & Albaniae Dux. RUBENTI ROSAE CUM ALBA LUX A DEO.

Carolus Stuartus Pr••iceps. TUN PROLES SUCCESSURA PATRII?

Carolus Stuartus Princeps. PROPTERIUS CLARUS, SANCTUS.

El••sabetha Stuarta. SALUTARIS, ET BEATA.

Fredericus Princeps Palatinus. INFIDE PURRA PARS SCEPTRIS LUCENS.

Fredericus Comes Palatinus. SPONSA ELECTA FRUIMUR, DICES.

Fredericus Elector Palatinus. ILLE FRUI SPONSA RECTE DIC ATUR.

For our late Queen of most happy memory, to whose gracious government under God, we owe much happi∣ness, I have found the letters of Elizabetha Regina transpo∣sed to signifie that happiness, as speaking unto her in ths sence. O Englands Soveraign, thou hast made us happy: thus

Elisabetha Regina, ANGLIA HERA, BEASTI.

And whereas the French compare Anagrams by them∣selves, to gems; but when they are cast into a distich or Epigram, to gems enchased in enameled gold. This di∣stich was then made thereon with a most humble and duti∣full wish.

Nos Anglos radiis hera nostra beata beasti, Sis hera nostra solo, sis Dea sera polo.

The same blessedness of her Majestie to Englands un∣speakable good, and her joyfull raign were noted thus out of

Elisabetha Regina. ANGLIAE ERIS BEATA. EIA, LETA REGNABIS.

Ca••olus Utenhovius my good friend made this 40. years since in Greek, when he attended here upon Monsieur Folx, Ambassadour from the French King.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. that is, The divine dew of her Kingdome.

Likewise out of the Greek was this,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. that is, A Goddess Queen.

Her most milde government of her subjects and Lyon-like courage against her Spanish enemies, was thus decla∣red out of

Elisabetha Regina Angliae, ANGLIS AGNA, HIBERNIAE LEA.

Whereas she was as a Sweep-net for the Spanish ships, which (as the Athenians said of their fortunate Timothy,) happily fell into her net: this was made by transposing of

Elisabetha Regina Angliae, GENTI HIBERAE. ILLA SAGENA.

In respect of her great wars exployted against that mighty Monarch, this was wrought out of

Elisabetha Anglorum Regina, MAGNA BELLA TU HEROINA GERIS.

The good government of her Majestie, was thus noted under the name of the flourishing Muse Thalia.

Elisabetha Regina. BENE THALIA REGIS.

In this following was comprised the wish then of all true English.

Elisabetha Regina Anglorum, GLORIA. REGNI SALVA MANEBIT.

Have now some framed upon the names of divers ho∣nourable

personages and others, lovers I hope of good let∣ters, neither let any conceive offensively, if they are not here remembred: I have imparted all that came to my hands.

Out of the name of the late right reverend, the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, the mirrour of Prelates in our dayes was found this, in respect of his milde proceedings.

Joannes Whitegiftius. NON VI EGIT, FAVIT IHESUS.

For the Lord Chancelor, Lord Ellesmer.

Thomas Egerton, GESTAT HONOREM. Oris honore viget, Vt mentis gestat honorem Iuris Egertonus, dignus honore coli.

For the late Lord Treasurer, a most prudent and honou∣rable Councellour to two mighty Princes

Gulielmus Cecilius Baro Burglio, VIGILI CUM LABORE ILLUCES REGIBUS. Regibus illuces vigili Gulielme labore, Nam clarè fulget lux tua luce Dei.

For the Earl of Nottingham, Lord Admirall.

Carolus Howarde. CHARUS ARDVO LEO.

For the Earl of Northumberland.

Henricus Percius. HIC PURE SINCERUS.

Upon which, with relation to the Crescent, or silver Moon his Cognisance, was framed thus:

Percius HIC PURE SINCERUS, Percia Luna Candida tota micat, pallet at illa polo.

This was made as a wish to the Earl of Shrewsbury, that his name and Talbot, may be as terrible to the French, as it was when the French so feared his progenitour John, Lord Talbot, first Earl of Shrewsbury of that family.

Gilbertus Talbottius. GALLOS TU TIBI TURBES. Ut proavi proavus, sic GALLOS TU TIBI TURBES, Sic Gallitimeant teque tuumque canem.

This was by transposition Anagrammaticall, framed out of the name of the Earl of Worcester,

Edwardus Somerset. Moderatus, sed Verus.

This out of the name of the Earl of Rutland.

Rogerus Maners. Amor resurgens.

Out of the name of the Earl of Cumberland, in respect of his Sea service then, alluding to his fierie Dragon, the Creast of his family.

Georgius Clifordius Cumberlandius Doridis regno clarus cum vi fulgebis, In Doridis regno clarus fulgebis. & undis. Cum vi victor erit flammeus ille Draco.

Out of the name of the Earl of Sussex.

Robertus Ratclifius. Sicut rarus florebit.

For the Earl of Southampton.

Henricus Wriothesleius. Heroicus, Lactus, vi virens.

For the Earl of Devon, Lord Montjoy

Carolus Blountus. Bonus, ut sol clarus. Tu bonus ut sol clarus, Nil clarius illo Coelo, te melior Carole nemo solo.

Out of the name of the late Earl of Salisburie, Vicount Cranborn, and L. Cecil, whom as his honorable father, and the whole family, I cannot in dutie name without honour, was made thus:

Robertus Cecilius. Tu orbi relucescis. Sic tu sub rore caeli.

With this Distich.

Orbe relucescis, celi sub rore virescens; Quem Dent irradiat lumine, rore lavat.

This transpose of the letters in the name of the Lord Lumley, doth seem prophetically to promise many years unto that worthy and good old man.

Joannes Lumleius. ANNOS MILLE VIVES.

Out of the name of the late Lord Hunsdon, Lord Cham∣berlaine, and his Creast the white Swanne, was this Ana∣gramme, and Distich thereon composed.

Georgius Carius Hunesdonius. HUJUS IN SUOS CANDOR EGREGIUS. Hunsdonii egreg••us resplendet pectore candor, Hujus ut in cygno nil nisi candor inest.

For the Lord Compton, in respect of his honourable pa∣rentage, and generous spirit, comparable with the best.

Gulielmus Comptonius. ILLIUS GENIUS CUM OPTIMO.

In single Surnames there have been found out for the late Earle of Essex, whose surname is D'eureux,

VERE DUX.

This also was cast into this Distich since he so valoriously took Gades now called Cales in Spain, as soon as he saw it, when it was accounted so honourable to Hercules to have seen it once.

VERE DUX D'eureux, & verior Hercule; Gades Nam semel hic vidit, vicit at ille simul.

For the worthy and compleat Knight Sir Fulk Grev••l, who excelleth in stately Heroicall verse, in Grevilius, Ver∣gilius, in Vernon Renoun, &c. But here it is time to stay, for some of the sowr sort begin to laugh at these, when as yet they have no better insight in Anagrammes than wise Sieur Gaulard, who when he heard a Gentleman report that he was at a supper, where they had not onely good company and good chear, but also savoury Epigrammes, and fine Annagrammes: he returning home, rated and be∣lowted his Cook as an ignorant scullion that never dres∣sed or served up to him, either Epigrammes or Anagrams. And as for these sowr surlings, they are to be commen∣ded to Sieur Gaulard, and he with them joyntly to their Cooks, and kitchin-stuffe.

Money.

IT is a received opinion, that in most ancient ages, there was onely bar∣terie or change of wares, and com∣modities amongst most nations. As in Homer, Glaucus golden armour was valued at one hundred cowes, and Diomedes at ten. Afterward in commutative Justice it was thought most necessarie to have a common measure, and valuation, as it were of the equality and inequality of wares, which was invented, first, as the Jewes gather out of Josephus, in the time of Cain. Certainly, it was in use in the time of Abraham, as appeareth both by the 400. Sheckles he payed for a place of burial. Genes. 23. and the money which Josephs brethren carried into Aegypt. Genes. 42.

The Greeks refer the invention of it to Hermodice, the wise wife of the foolish asse-eared Midas, as the Latines to Janus. This common measure or meane to reduce wares to an equality, was called by the Greeks, Nomisma, not from King Numa, But of Nomos: Because it was ordained by law; by the Latines Pecunia, either for that all their wealth in elder times consisted in cattell: as now among the Irish; or that their first coyne (as Plinie will) was stam∣ped with a Cow (although in a generall signification Pecu∣nia comprised all goods moveable and immoveable.) It was also by them called Moneta in a more restrict signifi∣cation a Monendo, (as Suidas saith) because when the Ro∣mans

stood in need of money, Juno admonished them to use justice, and there should be no want of money: the effect thereof when they found, she was surnamed Juno Moneta, and money was coyned in her Temple. And al∣beit money had no temple erected to it at Rome for a long time, yet it was as much honoured as either Peace, Faith, Victory, Vertue, or according to that of Juvenal:

Et si funesta pecunia templo Nondum habitas, nullas nummorum ereximus aras, Ut colitur Pax, atque Fides, Victoria, Virtus, &c.

* 1.179But afterward when as all Gods gifts were by Pagans made Gods and Goddesses, Money was also enshrined by the name of Dea Pecunia, in the figure of a woman holding a paire of ballance in one hand, and Cornucopia in ano∣ther: unto whom I doubt not but as many commit Idolatry now, as then; when as the Greek proverb will be always verified, Chremata, Chremata Aner. Money, Money is the man, yea, and the fift Element. And as he he saith,

Ʋxorem cum dote, fidemque, & amicos, Et genus & formam Regina Pecunia donat.

From the Latin word Moneta, came the old word a∣mong our English-Saxon Ancestours Munet, which we now call money, as the Germans Muntz, the French Mo∣noies, the Italians Moneta, & the Spaniard Moneda. Which as Civilians note, must consist of matter, forme, weight and value: for the matter, copper is thought to have been first coyned; afterward silver, for the cleannes, beauty, sweetnes, and brightness; and lastly gold as more cleane, more beau∣tifull, more sweet, more bright, more rare, more pliable and portable, aptest to receive forme, and divisible without losse, never wasted by fire, but more purified, not lesse∣ned by occupying, rust or scurfe; abiding fretting, and liquors of salt and vinegar without damage; and may be drawne without wooll, as if it were wooll. So that these two metals have been chosen amongst all civill nations as by the common consent, to be the instruments of exchange and measure of all things. Albeit other matter hath been

used for money, as among the ancient Britains besides brasse, and iron rings, or as some say, iron plates reduced to certain weight; and among the Lacedemonians iron lingets quenched with vineger, that they may serve to no other use, and now the Indians have their Cacoas in some parts, and shells in other to serve for money. There also hath been stamped money of leather, as appeareth by Se∣neca, who mentioned that there was in ancient time Co∣rium forma publica percussum: and also that Frederick the second, when he besieged Millan, stamped leather for cur∣rant. And there is a tradition that in the confused state of the Barons warre, the like was used in England, yet I ne∣ver saw any of them. But we have seen money made by the Hollanders of pastbord, Anno 1574.

As for forme, because I hasten home, it were imperti∣nent to note here, how the Jewes, albeit they detested images, yet they imprinted upon their sheckle on the one side the Gold pot which had the Manna, with this inscri∣ption in Hebrew, Siclus Israelis. i.e. Sydus Israelis: and on the other side the rod of Aaron with buddes and blos∣somes, and Hierusalem Sancta. Or how the Dardanians stamped in their coynes two Cocks fighting; Alexander his horse Bucephalus: the Athenians an Ole, or an Oxe; from whence came the Proverbe against bribing Lawyers, Bos in lingua. They of Aegina a snayle, whereof also rose another Proverb, Virtutem & Sapientiam vincunt testu∣dines, For that money goeth beyond both valour and wise∣dom.

As for the Romans, as they did set down the image and inscription of the Consul while the Commonwealth flouri∣shed, afterward of the Emperour on the one side, so they changed the reverse alwayes upon new events, or exploits, and it is supposed by some, that the great ounce Medalls both of brasse and gold were stamped for honour, and to continue the memory of Princes: neverthelesse they were currant as well as the smallest. And this manner of stam∣ping the Princes image upon coynes was continued amongst

all civill nations; onely the Turks and other Mahumetans in detestation of Images inscribed the Princes name and yeare of the transmigration of their Prophet Mahomet, which happened in the yeare of our Lord, 622.

After the arrivall of the Romans in this Isle, the Brit∣tains imitated them; for they coyned both gold and cop∣per, and yet there are extant some of Cunobelin King of Es∣sex and Middlesex with a beardlesse image inscribed Cuno∣belin, and in the reverse, some with an Horse; some with a Coyner and Tascio; some with two heads conjoyned and Cuno, and in the reverse either an Hogge under a tree with Camu, or one eare of corne with Camu, to note as it seemeth, Camalodunum as they then called it, now Maldon, which was the principall seate of the King∣dome. There are likewise some to be seen of that famous Brunducia, which onely I heare of, but hitherto have not seen.

When the Romans had extinguished the Kings here, they suppressed the British coynes, and brought in their own as a proofe of their conquest, which were currant here from the time of Claudius unto Valentinian the younger, the space of some 500. years. And whereas all the money for this part of the world was coyned a long time, either at Rome, Lyons, or Trier; Constantin as it seemed, erected a Mynt at London;* 1.180 for we have seen copper coyne of his with P. Lond. S. implying Pecunia Londini signata: and there was an officer as Treasurer of this Mynt at London called Praepositus Thesaurorum Augustensium. For London was called Augusta in the declining state of the Empire. Of these Roman coynes great plenty have been found, and daily are found, which were hid (as the Saxon Chronicle saith) when Maximus carried so many Britaines into France with him, and at divers other times overcovered in the ground in the sodaine ruinating of Townes by the Sa∣xons, and others.

After the Romans had given over the possession of this Realme, it seemeth probable that their coyne was still

currant here a long time for there never as yet, as far as I understand, have been any coines found of Vortiger, Vorti∣mer, Aurelius Ambrosius, Arthu••, and other which lived in those times. As for the Britaines, or Welsh, whatsoever Jura Majestatis their Princes had, I cannot understand that they ever had any coine of their own, for no learned of that nation have at any time seen any found in Wales, or else∣where. The most ancient English coine which hitherto hath come to my sight, was of Ethelbert King of Kent, the first Christian King of our English Nation, and in that age and succeeding times, all Money-accounts passed by the names of Pence, Shillings, Pounds, and Manouses:* 1.181 Pence seemeth to be borrowed from their Latin word Pecunia; or rather from Pendo, for the just weight thereof, which weigh∣ed about three pennies of our money, and were rudely stam∣ped with the Kings image on the one side, and the Mint-masters on the other, or else the name of the City where they were coyned. Five of these pence made their shilling,* 1.182 which they called scilling, probably from scilingus, which the Romans used for the 4••. part of an ounce, L. 21. parag. filium; and forty eight of the scillings made their pound,* 1.183 and 400. of these pounds were a legacie for a Kings daugh∣ter, as appeareth by the last will and testament of King Al∣fred. By these names they translated all summs of money in their old English Testament, as Talents, by Pundes; the thirty silver pieces, Judas price of treason by Thirtig scillinga; tribute money by Penining, the farthing and mite by Feor••ling. Onely the Stater found in the fishes mouth by Weeg, which we now translate a piece of 20. pence.* 1.184 But they had no other coyned money but pence onely, the rest were names or numbers, or weights.

Thirty of these pence, as Alfric Archbishop of Canter∣bury, in his Saxon Grammer notes, made a Mancus,* 1.185 which some think to be all one with a Marke, for that Manca and Mancusa is translated in ancient books, by Marca. And Manca, as appeareth by an old fragment, was quinta pars ••ncia, They reckoned these Mancuse, or Mancus both in

gold and silver: for about the yeare of our Lord, 680. Ina, King of the West Saxons, as we read in Malmsbury, en∣forced the Kentishmen for to redeeme their peace at the price of thirty thousand Mancas of gold. In the notes up∣on King Canutus Lawes, I finde this difference, that Man∣cusa was as much as a Marke of silver; and Manca was a square piece of gold, commonly valued at thirty pence.

* 1.186The Danes also brought in a reckoning of Money by Ores, pey Oras, which is mentioned in Doomes-day-Book. Whether it were a severall coyne, or a certain summe, I know not, but I collect out of the Abbey Book of Bur∣ton, that 20. Orae were ratable to two Marks of silver. I may also suppose that the Sound of Denmarke, where Ships pay toll for passage, called Ore-sound, hath the denomina∣tion from this Ores. In Doomes-day-Book there is also mention of Librae arsae, pensatae, ad numerum, & de albo Argento, which implyeth in my opinion Moneyes tryed for their allay by fire, payed by weight, number, and in bul∣lion.

* 1.187Gold they had also which was not of their own coyne; but Out-landish, which they called in Latin Bizantini, as Coyned at Constantinople, sometime called Bizantium, and not at Besanson in Burgundy. This Coyne is not now known; but Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury (as it is in the Authenticall deed) purchased Hendon in Middle∣sex of King Edgar, to Westminster, for 200. Bizantines: of what value they were was utterly forgotten in the time of King Edward the third: for, whereas the Bishop of Norwich was condemned to pay a Bizantine of gold to the Abbot of Saint Edmunds-bury, for encroaching upon his libertie (as it was enacted by Parliament in the time of the Conquerour) no man then living could tell how much that was, so as it was referred to the King to rate how much he should pay. Which I doe much marvaile at, when as but one hundred yeere before,* 1.188 two hundred thousand Bezants were exacted of the Soldan for the redee∣ming of Saint Lewis of France, which were then valued

at an 100. thousand Liurs. The name continueth yet in the blazon of Armes, where Plates of Gold are called Be∣zantes; and in the Court of England where a great piece of Gold valued at fifteen pound, which the King offereth up∣pon high festivall dayes: it is yet called a Bizantine, which anciently was a piece of Gold coyned by the Emperours of Constantinople; but afterward there were two purpose∣ly made for the King and Queen with the resemblance of the Trinity inscribed, In honorem sancta Trinitatis, and on the other side the picture of the Virgin Marie, with In honorem sanctae Mariae Virginis: and this was used till the first yeare of King James, who upon just reason caused two to be new cast, the one for himself, having on the one side the picture of a King kneeling before an altar, with foure Crownes before him, implying his foure Kingdomes, and in the circumscription, Quid retribuam Domino pro omnibus quae tribuit mihi? on the other side a Lamb lying by a Lyon, with Cor contritum & humiliatum non despiciet Deus. And in another for the Queen, a Crown protected by a Cheru∣bin, over that an eye, and Deus in a cloud, with Teget ala summus; on the reverse a Queen kneeling before an altar, with this circumscription Piis precibus, fervente fide, humi∣li obsequin.

But to our purpose. Albeit the coyning of money is an especiall fight and prerogative of Soveraign Majestie, yet our ancient Saxon Kings communicated it to their sub∣jects; for there was in every good town one coyner:* 1.189 but at London eight, at Canterbury foure for the King; two for the Archbishop, one for the Abbot; At Winchester six; at Rochester three; two at Hastings, so at Hampton, Ex∣cester, Shaftesbury, Lewis, and Chichester, at which time false coyners lost their hands by Law.

The Norman Kings continued the same forme, coy∣ning onely pence with the Princes image on the one side, and on the other the name of the City where it was coy∣ned, with a crosse so deepely impressed, that it might be easily parted and broken into two halfes; which so broken

they called Halfe-pence,* 1.190 and if into foure parts, which they called fourethings, or Farthings.

Grievous were the punishments* 1.191 of false coyners in this age, who were punished by putting out of eyes, cutting off hands and genitals. Great also was the disorder: For in King Stephens time every Earle and Baron erected his Mynt; but Henry the second suppressed them all,† 1.192 altered the coyne which was corrupted by counterfeitours, to the great good of the Common-weale, but dammage of some private men: he also granted libertie of coyning to cer∣tain Cities and Abbies, allowing them one staple, and two puncheons at a rate, with certain restrictions, In the time of his son King Richard the first,* 1.193 money coined in the East parts of Germany began to be of especiall request in England for the puritie thereof, and was called Easter∣ling money, as all the inhaibtants of those parts were called Easterlings, and shortly after some of that Country, skilfull in Mint matters and allaies, were sent for into this Realme to bring the coine to perfection; which since that time was called of them Sterling, for Easterling, not from Striveling in Scotland, nor from a starre, which some drea∣med to be coined thereon; for in old deeds they are al∣wayes called Nummi Esterlingi, which implyed as much, as good and lawfull money of England, or Praba Moneta among the Civillins, and Monoy de Roy in France. Otho a German was the principall among these Easterlings, and in old Records is called Otho Cuweator, who grew to such wealth that Thomas his son surnamed Fitz-Othos, mar∣ried one of the coheires of Beauchamp Baron of Bed∣ford; was Lord of Mendlesham in Suffolk, and held in fee to make the coyning stampes serving for all Eng∣land: which office descended by an heire generall to the Baron Boutetort, from whom Ferrers of Tamworth, Berklays of Stoke, Knivets and other are lineally descen∣ded.

Neverthelesse this Easterling good money was in a short time so corrupted and clipped by Jewes,

Italian usurers called then Corsini, (who were the first Christians that brought in usury among us) and Flemings, that the King by Proclamation was enforced to call in the old money,* 1.194 make a new stamp and to erect Exchanges where the weight of old money was exchanged for new, allowing thirteen pence for every pound, to the great da∣mage of the people who beside their travaile, Charge, and long attendance received (as my Authour saith) of the Bankers scant twenty shillings for thirty, which the Earl of Cornwall farmed of the King, reserving onely the third part for the King.

King Edward the first, [ 82] as he established the measure of an ell by the length of his arme, imitating therein Carolus Magnus, so he first established a certain standard for the coyn which was prescribed in this manner by Gregory Rockley Major of London and Mint-master,* 1.195 if I do not misconceive it.

A pound of money containeth twelve ounces,* 1.196 in a pound there ought to be eleven ounces, two Easterlings and one ferling, and the other allay. The said pound ought to weigh twenty shillings and 3. pence in ac∣count. So that no pound be more than twenty shillings 4. pence, nor lesse than twenty shillings 2. pence in account and in weight.

The ounce ought to weigh 20. pence, and a penny 24. graines and a half. Note that eleven ounces two pence ferling ought to be of so pure silver,* 1.197 as is called leafe sil∣ver, and the Minter must adde of other weight 17. pence half penny farthing if the silver be so pure.

This King also first coyned the penny, half-penny,* 1.198 and farthing round, which before were the half part, or fourth part broken of the penny. Whereupon the Chronicles ve∣rified hereby a prophecy of Merlin, Findetur forma com∣mercii, dimidium rotundum erit, and thereupon these Rimes were made at that time.

Edward did smite round penny, half penny, farthing, The crosse passes the bond of all throughout the ring.

The Kings side was his head, and his rame written; The crosse side, what City it was in coyned and smitten. To poor man to priest the penny frases nothing, Men give God aie the least, they feast him with a farthing. * 1.199A thousand two hundred fourescore years and moe On this money men wondred, when it first began to go.

The same King likewise called in certain Counterfeit pieces coyned by the French, called Pollards, Crocars, and Rosaryes, whereupon was then made this Ecchoing Barba∣rous verse.

Laude decoreris, nostri•• sterlinge gereris, Crocar es, aes{que} peris, fugias, as rite teneris.

* 1.200Money so refined, was by stealth transported and coun∣terfeited, and forraine coynes called Mitres, Lyons impor∣ted in such quantity, that they were forbidden by procla∣mation, and 280. Jewes executed at London for clipping the Kings coine.* 1.201 Afterward Crocards and Pollards were decried down to an halfe penny. Rosaries, Stepings and Staldings forbidden. Black money (what that was I know not, if it were not of Copper, as Maile & Black-maile) was forbidden by K. Edward 3. upon paine of forfeiture thereof, and Gally halfe pence brought hither by the Gallies of Ge∣noa, who had great trade in England, was eftsoones prohi∣bited by Parliament, in the time of K. Henry the fourth. Sufkins and Dodkins by K. Henry the fift, and blanckes by King Henry the sixt,

* 1.202About the yeare 1320. the Kings and States of Chri∣stendomes began to coyne Gold, as the Emperours of Al∣main, the French King, the Duke of Venice and Genoa, whose pieces were thereupon called Ducats, and our King Edward the 3. imitating them, first coyned Gold. Why they so long forbare to coine gold, I know not, unless it were of ignorance, for I think it proceeded not from the law of Justinian the Emperour, who forbad forraine Princes to coine Gold.

The first gold that K. Edw. 3. coyned, was in the yeare 1343. and the pieces were called Florences, because Floren∣tines

were the coiners, Shortly after, he coyned Nobles,* 1.203 of noble, faire and fine gold, the penny of gold; afterward the Rose-Noble then currant for 6, shillings 8. pence, and which our Alchymists do affirme (as an unwritten verity) was made by projection or multiplication Alchymicall of Raymund Lully in the Tower of London, who would prove it as Alchymically, beside the tradition of the Rabbies in that faculty, by the inscription; for as upon the one side there is the Kings Image in a ship, to notifie that he was Lord of the Seas, with his titles, set upon the reverse, a cross floury with Lioneux, inscribed, Jesus autem transiens per medium eorum ibat. Which they profoundly expound, as Jesus passed invisible and in most secret manner by the mid∣dest of Pharises, so that gold was made by invisible and se∣cret art amidst the ignorant. But other say, that text was the onely Amulet used in that credulous warfaring age to es∣cape dangers in battailes. This King coyned also half Nobles, called then the half penny of gold, lesse pieces of gold of 3. shillings 4. pence, and some of 20. pence, called the farthing of gold: and likewise in silver, Groates and half groates, by the advise of William Edingdon, Bishop of Winchester, and then Treasurer of England.

It is memorable, that the reverend and learned Cuthbert Tunstall B. of Durham observed in the Gold of this King, that it came neerest to that of the ancient Romans. As, that foure Rose-Nobles did weigh an ounce, and were equiva∣lent to the Roman Aurei both in weight & finenes & sixe Noble-Angels made an ounce, and were answerable in all points to the old Roman Solidus aureus. Likewise in silver coynes, that an old sterling groat was equivalent to the Roman Denarius, the half groat to the Qumarius, and the old sterling penie to the Sestertius Nummus, & Seste••••ium in the Neuter gender (a thousand Sestertii) to five pound sterling, when 3. shillings 4. pence went to the ounce, but now to 7. pound 10. shillings; according to Sir Thomas Smiths account, when 5. shillings goeth to the ounce.

The succeeding Kings coyned Rose-Nobles and double

Rose-Nobles, the Great Soveraignes with the said inscrip∣tion, Jesus autem transiens per medium eorum ibat, & half Rose-Nobles, with Domine ne in furore arguas me, & half Henry Nobles with the same, and K. H. the 6. when he was crowned K. of France, coyned the Salut, so shortly contra∣cted for the Salutation, having on the one side the Angell sa∣luting the Virgin Mary, the one holding the armes of Eng∣land, the other of France, with the Kings title. On the re∣verse a crosse between a flower de luce and a Lyon passant with Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christus imperat. The George-Noble had S. George, with Tale dicata signo mens Fluctuare nescit. The Angels had, Per crucem tuam salva nos Christe Redemptor. The Soveraigns of K. Ed. 6. and Q. Elizabeth, Scutum Fidei porteget eam. The An∣gels of Q. Eliz. A domino factum est istud, & est mira∣bile. The crown of Philip and Mary, Mundi salus uni∣ca, K. Henry the 7^th. stamped a small coine called Dandy∣prats, and first, as I read, coyned shillings, whereas before it was a name of weight, rather then a coyne, on the reverse whereof, as of 6. pences, groats, &c. was written Posui Deum ad utorem meum, as upon lesser pieces of our Sove∣raign Rosa sine spina: for she first coynd the pieces of three pence, three half pence & three farthings. Upon this former inscription of Posui Deum adjutorem meum, a rude Schol∣ler grounded his Apologie (when he was charged to have gotten a fellowship in a Colledge indirectly) by protesting solemnly by his faith & honesty that he came in onely by Posui Deum adjutorem meum. And no marvaile, for some are said to have higher place by mediation, and help of An∣gels.

These coines and inscriptions continued untill K. James having happily attained the whole Monarchie of great Bri∣taine, caused new coynes to be made of severall stamps, weights, and values to be currant in his kingdomes, that is to say, one piece of Gold of the value of 20. s. sterling, called the Unite, stamped on the one side with his picture formerly used with this stile Jacobus Dei Gra. Mag. Britanniae, Fran.

& Hiber. Rex. and on the other side his Armes crowned, with this word, Faciam eos in gentem unam: One other gold money of ten shillings called the Double Crown, and one of five shillings, called the Britain Crown, on the one side with his picture accustomed, and his stile, as aforesaid; and on the other side his Armes, with this word, Henricus Rosas, Regna Jacobus. One other piece of foure shillings, called the Thistle Crown, having on the one side a Rose crowned, and his title, Ja. D. Gra. Mag. Br. Fr. & Hiber. Rex: and on the other side a Thistle Flower crowned, with this word, Tueatur unita Deus. Also pieces of two shil∣lings six pence, called Halfe Crowns, with his picture ac∣customed, and this word, Ja. D. Gr, Rosa sine spina: and on the other side his Armes, and this word, Tueatur unita Deus. And for silver Moneyes, pieces of five shillings and two shillings six pence, having on the one side his picture on horseback, and his stile aforesaid: and pieces of twelve pence and six pence, having his picture formerly used, and his stile, and on the other side his Armes, with this word, Quae Deus conjunxit, nemo separet. Also pieces of two pence, having on the one side a Rose crowned, and about Ja. D. Gr. Rosa sine spina: and on the other side a Thistle Flower crowned, and about it, Tueatur unita Deus. And one penny having on the one side a Rose, and about it. Ja, D. Gr. Rosa sine spina: and on the other side a Thistle Flower, with this word, Tueatur unita Deus. And the half penny, having on the one side a Rose, and on the other a Thistle Flower.

King Henry the eight, who had infinite wealth left by his prudent and sparing Father, and so enriched himself by the spoyles of Abbyes, by First fruits, Tenths, exactions, and absenties in Ireland, was yet so impoverished by his pompous profusion, that in his later dayes he first corrup∣ted the rich coyne of this flourishing Kingdom with Cop∣per, to his great dishonour, the dammage of Successors, and the people, although for his advantage for the present. Upon which occasion, that we may insert a ••ale, when we

purpose nothing serious here: Sir John Rainsford meeting Parson Brocke, the principall deviser of the Copper Coyne, threatned him to break his head, for that he had made his Soveraign Lord (the most beautifull Prince, King Henry) with a red and copper nose. So base and corrupted with copper were his money, as also of King Edward the sixt, that some of them which was then called Testons, because the Kings head was thereon figured, contained but two pence farthing in silver; and other foure pence half penny. But Queen Elizabeth of thrice happy memory, to her ever glorious renown, considering in the beginning of her raigne by the long sufferance of that base and copper moneyes, not only her Crown, Nobility, and Subjects of this her Realme to be daily more and more impoverished, the ancient and singular honour and estimation, which this Realme of Eng∣land had beyond all other by plenty of moneyes of Gold and Silver, only fine and not base, was hereby decayed, but also by reason of these said base moneyes, great quantity of forged & counterfeits were daily made and brought from beyond Seas, for the which the ancient fine gold and silver, and the rich Merchandize of this Realme was transpor∣ted and daily carried out of the same, to the impoverishing thereof, and enriching of others; And finally, hereby all manner of prices of things in this Realme▪ necessary for su∣stentation of the people, grew daily excessive, to the lamen∣table and manifest hurt▪ and oppression of the state, espe∣cially of Pensioners, Souldiers, and all hired servants, and other meane people that live by any kinde of wages, and not by rents of lands, or trade of Merchandize. She, upon these considerations desirous to refine the coine, not accor∣ding to the legall, but naturall estimation of the metall, first marked the base money, some with a Greyhound, other with a Portcullices, and other with a Lyon, Harp, Rose, or Floure de Lys, and after a time calling them to her Minte, repayed so much for them as they contained in pure silver; so that by her benefit England enjoyeth as fine, or rather finer sterling silver than ever it was in this Realme by the

space of two hundred years and more; a matter worth mar∣king and memory. Verily a greater matter than either King Edward the 6. or Queen Mary durst attempt. Whatsoever doth remaine for money, let Money-mongers supply when they will. And I refer to Politicians. to dispute among themselves, whether the dearth of all things, which most complaine of, doth proceed from plenty of gold and silver, since the late discoveries, or from Monopolies, and combi∣nations of Merchants and Craftsmen, or from transporta∣tion of graine, or from pleasure of great personages, which do most highly rate such things as they most like, or excess in private persons, or to all these conjoyntly.

Apparell.

NO doubt but after the creation, man∣kinde went first naked, and in pro∣babilitie might so have continued. For that as Nature had armed other creatures, with haire, bristles, shells, and scales, so also man with skin sufficient against the injuries of the aire. For in this cold Countrey in Severus time, the most Northern Britaines were all naked, and thereunto use had so harde∣ned them, according to that which a half naked poor beg∣gar answered in cold weather to one warmely clod with his furres, muffes, and sables about his neck, mervailing at his nakednesse: I as much mervaile how you can abide your face bare; for all my body is made of the same metall that your face is.

But a bashfull shamefastness in-bred in man, and with∣all a naturall desire of decencie, and necessity of coverture in extreme weather, first gave occasion to invent apparell, and afterward pride playing upon conceited opinions of decen∣cie, hath infinitely varied the same in matter, form, and fa∣shion, and so now doth and will continually.

Lucretius the ancient Poet, thought that garments of knit work, and after of woven, were first in use by this verse:

Nexilis ante fuit vestis, quàm textile tegmen.

As that iron was found out afterward, without which weaving could not be used. But other think that Beasts skinns after Adams leaves, was mans first coverture. Cer∣tainly at Caesars arrivall some years before Christs Nati∣vity,

the Britaines in the South parts of this our Isle, were attired with skins, and after as civility grew under the Ro∣mans, they assumed the Roman habite.

The English which at their first arrivall here used long Jacquets, were shorn all the head saving about the crown, and under that an yron ring. After they ware loose and large white garments, with broad guards of divers co∣lours, as the Lombards. Somewhat before the conquest they were all gallant with coats to the mid knee, head shorn, beard shaved, armes laden with bracelets; and face painted.

Whosoever will enter into this argument since the con∣quest, his pen may have a spacious walk, but I purpo∣sing to be brief, will omit the royall habits of Kings at their Coronation, the mantle of S int Edward, the Dalmatica with sleeves, a sacerdotall garment, their hose and sandals. As also the honourable habiliments, as roabes of State, Par∣liament roabs, Chaperons and Caps of Estate, houplands, which some think to be traines, the Surcoate, Mantle, Hood and Coller of the order of the Garter &c. the Ghim∣ners, Rochets, M••ters of Bishops, with the Archbishops Pall bought so dearly at Rome, and yet but made of the wool of white lamb, fed by Saint Agnes Nunnes, and led about Saint Peters Altar, and laid upon his tombe. Neither will I speak of the Judges red roabes, and Coller of SS. which they used in memory of S. Simplicius, a sanctified Lawyer, and Senatour of Rome. I omit I say all these mat∣ters, whereof each one would require a whole treatise, and will briefly note what I have observed by the way, in my little reading.

Robert, eldest son to the Conquerour, used short hose, and thereupon was by-named Court-hos••, and shewed first the use of them to the English. But how slight they were then, you may understand by King William Rufus hose, of which I shall speak hereafter.

King Henry the first reprehended much the immo∣desty of apparell in his dayes,* 1.204 the particulars are not

specified, but the wearing of long hair with locks and pe∣rukes, he abolished.

King Henry the second, brought in the short Mantle, and thereof had the by-name of ••ou••t-Mantle. And in this time the use of silk,* 1.205 I mean Bombycina, made by silk∣wormes, was brought out of Greece into S••cilie, and then into other parts of Christendome. For Sericum which was a doune kembed off from trees among the Seres in East India, as Bissus was a plant or kind of silk grass, as they now call it, were unknown.

There was also a costly stuffe at those times here in Eng∣land, called in Latine Aurifrisium; what it was named in English I know not, neither do imagin it Au•• phrigium, and to signifie embroyderie with gold, as Opera Phrygia, were embroderies. Whatsoever it was, much desired it was by the Popes, and highly esteemed in Italie. But to the purpose;

What the habits both civill and militarie were in the time of King John, Henry the third, and succeeding ages, may better appear by their monuments, old glass win∣dows, and ancient Arras, than be found in writers of those times. As also the roabs (which the Kings then al∣lowed to each Knight when he was dubbed,) of Green or Burnet, viz. Tunicam, & pallium-cum penulis byssis; as they spake in that age,* 1.206 and appeareth upon record. Neither is it to be doubted, but successive time, and English mutability brought in continually new cuts, as in the time of King Edward the third. which may be understood by this rime then made:

Long beards, heartless, Painted hoods, witless, Gay coats, graceless, * 1.207Makes England thriftless.

Many Statutes were also provided in that behalf, and the history called Eulogium proveth no less. The Com∣mons (saith he) were besotted in excess of apparel, in wide sur∣coates

reaching to their loyns, some in a garment reaching to their heels, close before and strowting out on the sides, so that on the back, they make men seem women, and this they call by a ridiculous name, Gown: their hoods are little, tyed under the chin, & buttoned like the womens, but set with gold, silver and precious stones: their lerripippes reach to their heels all jagged, They have another weed of silk which they call a Pal∣tock, their hose are of two colours, or pied, with more, which with lachets, which they called Herlots, they tye to their Pal∣tocks without any breeches. Their girdles are of gold & sil∣ver, some worth 20. Marks, their shoes and pattens are snow∣ted & piked more then a finger long crooking upwards, which they call Crackows, resembling the divels claws, which were fastned to the knees with chains of gold and silver. And thus were they garmented (which as my Author saith) were lyons in the hall, and hares in the field. The book of Worcester re∣porteth that in the year of our Lord 1369. they began to use caps of divers colours, especially red with costly lynings; and 1372. they first began to wanton it in a new round cur∣tall weed which they called a Cloak, and in Latin Armi∣lausa, as onely covering the shoulders. Here you may see when Gowns, Cloaks, and Caps first came in use, though doubtless they had some such like attire in different names.

How strangely they were attired under King Richard the second, the good person in Cha••cer shall tell you. Alas may not a man see as in our daies the sinfull costly array of cloathing, & namely in too much superfluity of clothing, such that maketh it so dear, to the harme of the people, not only the cost of embroidering the disguised ind••nting, or barring, oun∣ding, playting, w nding, or bending, & s••mblable wast of cloth in vanity. But there is also the costly furring in their gowns, so much pounsing of chesell to make holes▪ so much dagging of sheres for he, with the superfluity in length of the foresaid gowns trayling in the dung, and in the mire, on horse and al∣so on foot, as well of man as of woman. That all that trayling is verily as in effect wasted, consumed, & thred bare, & rotten with dung rather then it it given to the poor. Upon that other

side to speak of the horrible disordinate scantness of cloathing, as been these cutted slops, or hanseliness, that through their shortness cover not the shamefull members of man, to wicked intent. Alas some of them shew the boss of their shape, and the horrible swoln members that seemeth like the malady of Her∣nia, in the wrapping of their hosen, and also the buttocks of him fare, as it were the hinder parts of a she ape in the full of the Moon. And moreover the wretched swoln members that they shew through disguising, in departing of their hosen in white and red, seemeth that half their privy members were slain. And if so be that they depart their hosen in o∣ther colours, as is white and blew, or white and black, or black and red, and so forsooth: Then seemeth as by variance of colour, that the half part of their privie members, been corrupt by the fire of S. Anthony, or by canker or by other such mischance: Of the hinder part of the buttocks it is full horrible for to see, for certes in that part of their body, there as they purge their stinking ordure, that foul part shew they to the people, proudly in despite of honesty, which honesty Je∣su Chrift and his friends observed to shew in their life. Now as to the outragious array of women, God wot, that although the visages of some of them seem ful chast, and debonaire, yet notifie in her array and attire licourousness and pride. I say not that honesty in cloathing of man or woman is uncovena∣ble, but certes the superfluity of disordinate quantity of cloa∣thing is reproveable.

They had also about this time a kind of Gown called a Git, a jacket without sleeves called a Haketon; a loose jacket like an Heralds Coat of Armes, called a Tabard; a short gabbardin called a Court-pie; a gorget called a Che∣vesail; for as yet they used no bands about their neck; a pouche called a Gisper. And Queen Anne wife to King Ri∣chard the second, who first taught English women to ride on side-sadles, when as heretofore they ridde astryde, brought in high head attire piked with hornes, and long trained gowns for women.

But farther, of the extravagancies in Apparell, let us hear∣ken to what Thomas Occlive, who lived in King Henry the fourth's time, in a Poem* 1.208 of his, expresseth.

Of Pride and of wast clothing of Lordis mene, which is azens her astate.

UNdir an old pore abyte regneth ofte Great vertew, though it mostre poorly: And wher as grete aray is up on loft, Vice is but seldom hit, that wele wot I: But not report I pray the inwardly That fresh aray y generall deprave Thes worthi men mow full weel it have.

But this me thynketh an abusion To sene one walke in a Robe of scarlet, Twelve yerdis wide with pendaunt slevis doune On the ground, and the furrur therein set Amounting unto xx. l. or bett; And zef he for it payd hath he no good Leffte him wherwith to by himself an Hood.

For thogh he gete forth among the prees And overlooke evere poor wight His cofre and eke his purs I trow be peneles He hath no more than he goth yn upright, For Lond, Rent, or Cattell he may go lyght, The weight of hem shall not so mych peyse As doth his Gown, Is such aray to preyse?

Nay sothly sone it is all mys me thynkith So poor a wight his Lord to contrefett In his aray, yn my conceyt it stynkith;

Certes to blame ben•• the Lordis grete, Zef that I durst sey they her men lete Usurpe such Lordly apparayle It is not worthy my Child without fayle.

Some a farre men myght Lords knaw By her aray from other folk or now, A man shall stodye or musyn now a long throw Which is which; O Lords it sutes to zow Amend this, for it is for your prow Zef bytwen zow and zour men no difference Be yn aray lesse is your reverence.

Also ther is another new jett A fowle wast of cloth and excessyf Ther goth no lasse in a mannes typett Than of brode cloth a zerde be my lyf, Me thinkith this a very indultyf Unto the stelth were hem of hempen lane For stelth is me did with a ch••k••w bane.

Let everie Lord his awn men defende Such gret aray, and than on my peryll This land within a while soon shall amend Now in Godds name put it in exile H••t is synne outregeous and vyle Lordis if ze zour astate and honour L••ven, flemyth this vicious errour.

What is a Lord without his mone I put case that his foes him asayle Sodenly in the strete, what help shall he Whos sleves encombrons so syde, trayle, Do to hys Lorde he may hym not avayle In such a case he nys but a woman He may not stand hym in stede of a man

Hys Armes two, have right y now to done And sumwhat more his sleves up to hold The Tayllours y trowe mote her affter sone Shape in the f••ld, thei shall not shape and folde On her boord, thogh the never so fayn wolde The cloth that shalbe in a gown wroght Take an hole cloth is best, for lasse is noght.

The Skynner unto the felde mote also, His House in London is so streyt and scurs To don his crafte, sumtime it was not so, O Lords zeve ze unto your men her pars That so don, and queynt hem bett with Mars God of Batell; he loveth none aray That hurtith manhood at proffe or assay.

Who now most may bere on his bak at ons Of cloth and furrour hath a fresh renoun He is a lusty man clepyd for the nones But Drapers, and eke Skynners in the town; For such folk han a speciall Orison That florished is with curses here and there And ny shall till they be payd of her gere.

In days old whan small apparayll Suffised unto hy astate or mene Was grete howsholde stuffid with vitalle But now housholds be fed scars and lene For al the good that men may repe and glene Waysted is in outrageous aray So that howsholdis man ne hold may.

Pride hath wele levere bere an hungry maw To bed, than lak of aray outrage He no price sett th by mesures law Ne takyth of hym cloth, mete, ne wage, Mesure is owt of lande on Pilgremage,

But I suppose she shall restore as blyve For verry nede wol u•• therto dryve.

There may no Lord take up no new gyse But that a knafe shall the same up take Than zef Lordes wolden in this wisse For to do such gowns for hem make As men in old time undertake The same get wold up, be take, and usyd And all the cost lew owtragre refusid.

Of Lancastre Duke John, whose saule in Heven I fully deme, and trust sittith full hy. A noble Prince I may allegge, and nevene. Other may no man of hym test••fye I never saw a Lord that cowd him gye Bett l ke hys astate, for knyghtly prowesse Was to hym girt, O God his saule blesse!

Hys gey Garments were not full wide And zet thei hym bycam wonder wele Now wold God the wast of cloth, and pryde Were now I put in exile perpetuell For the good and proffet universell And Lordis myght helpp al this if they wold The old get take and it forth use and hold.

Than myght sylver walke more thyke Among the peple than yt doth now; There wold y fayn that set were the pryk Bott for my self y shall do wele y now But sone for that such men as thow That with the world wresten myght have plente Of coyne that they now have of grett scarset••.

Now have thes Lordis butt litill nede of Bromes To swepe away th•• fyth owt of the strete Sithyn side slevys of penyles Gromes

Will it up lyk, be yt dry or wete O England stond right up on thi fete So fowle a wast in so symple degre Banyshe sone, or sore it shal repent thee.

If a wight vertuous but narow clothed To Lordis Courtes now a dayes goo, His cumpeny is to myck folk lothed Men passyn by hym both to and froo And scorn hym, for he ys arayed soo To her conceyte there ys no wight vertuous But he whos aray is outrageous.

But he that flatre can, or ben a Bawde And by the tweyn fresh aray hym gete Holdyn it is to hym honour and lawde, Trouth and clennesse must en men forzete In Lordis Courts for thei hertes frete They hyndren folke, fy upon tonges witrew They displesaunce in Lordis courtes brew.

Lo sone myn this Tale is at an end Now good son have of me no disdeyn Thogh I be old and myn aray unhende For many a zong man wote I weel certen Off corage is so prowde and so hawteyn That to the poor, and old man's doctrine, Full seld hym deymeth or encline.

And not many years after, foolish pride so descended to the foot, that it was proclaimed that no man should have his shoes broader at the toes than 6. inches: & women bummed themselves with foxe tails under their garments, as they do now with French farthin galles, and men with absurd short garments, insomuch as it was enacted, in 22 E. 4. chap. 1. that no manner person under the estate af a Lord, shall wear from that time any gown or mantle,

unless it be of such length that he being upright it shall, cover his privie members and buttocks, upon pain to for∣feit to our Soveraign Lord the King at every default 20. shillings.

Neither was the Clergy clear then from this pride, as you may perceive by Perce Plowmā. Albeit Polydor Virgil and the late Archbishop of Canterbury (most reverend D. Parker) noteth that the Clergy of England never ware silk or velvet untill the time of the pompous Cardinall Wolsey, who opened that door to pride among them, which hitherto cannot be shut. The civill wars could not purge this generall vain humour, neither the laws still enacted in this behalf, neither if a contempt of gold, sil∣ver, and silk, could be brought into mens minds, which is an impossibility, but supposed by some to be the onely means to restrain the vain expences herein; neither do I think that the shamefull exceptions, which Zaleucus the Locrian provided in his laws, could stay our vanitie, who ordained that no woman should be attended with more than one maide in the street, but when she was drunk; that she fhould not goe out of the citie in the night, but when she went to commit adulterie; that she should not weare gold or embroidered apparel, but when she purposed to be a common strumpet. As for men that they should not wear rings or tissues, but when they went a whooring: yet for a close I wil tell you here how Sir Philip Calthrop purged John Drakes the shoe∣maker of Norwich in the time of King Hen. the 8. of the proud humour, which our people have to be of the Gen∣tlemens cut: This knight bought on a time as much fine French tawney Cloath as should make him a gown, and sent it to the Taylours to be made; John Drakes a shoema∣ker of that town, coming to the said Taylours, and see∣ing the Knights gown-cloath lying there, liking it we••l, caused the Taylour to buy him as much of the same cloth, & price to the same intent, & further bad him to make it of the same fashion, that the Knight would have

his made of. Not long after the Knight coming to the Taylours, to take measure of his gown, perceiveth the like gown-cloth lying ••here, asked of the Taylour, whose it was; Quoth the Taylour, it is John Drakes, who will have it made of the self same fashion that yours is made of; well said the Knight in good time be it. I will said he) have mine made as full of cuts as thy sheers can make it: it shall be done said the Taylor, whereupon because the time drew neer, he made haste of both their garments. John Drake when he had no time to goe to the Taylours till Christmas day, for serving of customers, when he had hoped to have worn his gown, perceiving the same to be full of cuts, began to swear with the Taylour, for the making of his gown after that sort. I have done nothing (quoth the Taylour) but that you bad me, for as Sir Philip Calthrops is, even so have I made yours. By my latchet quoth John Drake, I will never wear Gentlemans fashion again.

How we have offended lately herein,* 2.1 I referr to every particular mans own knowledge. I fear it will be verifi∣ed, which an old Gentleman said, when our posterity shall see our pictures, they shall think we were foolishly proud in apparell, as when they shall see our contracts, purchases, deeds, covenants and conveyances, they will thinke wee have been exceeding craftie, as we judge the contrary by the pictures and deeds of our Auncestors whom wee commend for plainness both in meaning and attyre, though in some ages, they offended in the latter as well as we.

To what cause our mutability (whereas our Cosins the Germans have been immutable herein) may be referred, I know not, unless that we, as all Ilanders are Lunares, or the Moons men, who as it is in the old Epigram, could be fitted with no apparell, as her mother answered her, when she intreated nothing more.

They which mislike most our present vanity herein, let them remember that of Tacitus. All things run round,

and as the seasons of the year, so mens manners have their revolutions. But nothing maketh more to this purpose, than that of Seneca. Our age is not one••y faulty, our ancestors have complained, we complain, and our posterity will complain that manners are corrupted, that naughtiness raigneth, and all things waxe worse and worse. But those things do stay and shall stay, onely tossed a little to and fro. even as the billows of the sea. In one age there will be more adulterers, in another time there wil be excessive riot in banquetting; another while strange garmenting of the bo∣dy not without deformity of the mind. At another time, malapert boldness will square it out: In another age cruel∣ty and fury of civill war will flash out; and sometimes ca∣rowsing and drunkenness will be counted a bravery. So vices do ruffle among themselves, and usurpe one upon another. As for us we may say alwaies of our selves: We are evill, there have bin evill, and evill there will be. There will be alwaies Tyrants, Murderers, Theeves, Adulterers, Extortioners, Church-robbers, Traitours, and other of the the same rabblement.

Artillerie.

IF ever the wit of man went beyond it self, it was in the invention of Ar∣tillerie or Engines of war, albeit the first inventors are thought by some to have been either timerous and traiterous, or spightfull and dange∣rous. Wonderfull it was of what force the Aries or Ram was in batterie, the Muscles, walking Towers, Helepolis or Win-citie, wherewith Demetrius got the surname Poliorcetes or Town-taker, the Balista in violent shooting great stones and quarrels, as also the Catapultes, the Malleoli in fyring buildings, which could be extinguished with nothing but dust; and that so famous of Arichmides invention at the siege of Si∣racuse, for shot of great stones with a marveilous crack. But that we may come home, our nation had the pra∣ctice of most of these, and moreover of Mangonels, Trahucches, and Bricolles, wherewith they used to cast mil-stones, and the Frenchmen vessels of venemous in∣fection, which they prepared against Calice, Anno 1410. but were fyred with the whole town of Saint Omars, by an English youth. With these Engines the Turks shot put••ified carcases of horses into Negroponte, when they besieged it, and it is reported by William Brito, that the Arcubalista or Arbalist was first shewed to the French by our King Richard the first, who was shortly after slain by a quarrell thereof. Whereupon the French Poet, William Briton, made these verses in the person of Atropos the fatall sister.

Hac volo, non alia Richardum morte perire, Ut qui Francigenis balistae primitus usum Tradidit, ipse sui rem primitùs experiatur: Q̄ám{que} alios docuit in se vim sentiat artis.

Some kind of Bricol, it semed, which the English & Scots called an Espringold, the shot whereof K. Edward the first escaped fair at the siege of Strivelin, where he, with another Engine, named the Warwolf, pierced with one stone, and cut as even as a thred two vauntmures, as he did before at the siege of Brehin;* 2.2 where Thomas Maile the Scots-man scoffed at the English Artillerie, with wiping the wall with his handkercher, untill both he and the wall were wiped away with a shot. And as the antient Romans had their Crates, Vineae, Plutei, and such like to make their appro∣ches; so had the English in this age their Cat-house and Sow for the same purpose. This Cat-house answerable to the Cat∣tus mentioned by Vegetius, was used in the siege of Bed∣ford Castle in the time of King Henry the third. The Sow is yet usuall in Ireland, and was in the time of King Edward the third used at the siege of Dunbar, which when the Countess, who defended the Castle, saw, she sad merrily, that unless the Englishmen kept their Sow the better, she would make her to cast her pigs.

When a Catapult was first seen at Lacedemon, Archi∣damus exclaimed: O Hercules, now manhood is come to an end. But what would he have said, had he seen the Cannon or great Ordinance of our age, which made all antient En∣gines to cease, as surpassing them all, in force, violence, im∣petuositie, sodaynness, and swiftness, according to that of Saxo Pamphilius:

Vis, sonitus, rabies, motus, furor, impetus, ardor, Sunt mecum, Mars haec ferreus arma timet.

So violent it is in breaking, tearing, bruising, renting, ra∣zing, and ruinating, VValles, Towers, Castles, Rampiers,

and all that it encountereth; that it might seem to have been invented by practise of the Divell to the destruction of mankinde, as the onely enemy of true valour and man∣full couragiousness, by murthering a far off.

Notwithstanding some there are, which thinke that hereby hath been the saving of many lives, for that sieges, before the common use of them, continued longer to the greater loss of people, and more fields were fought, with slaughter of greater multitudes. At the siege of Jerusalem there were slain and died ten hundred thousand. At the Surprises of Maldon in Essex then called Camalodunum, and Verulam neer St. Albans, were slain by Brundwica Princess of Norfolk and Suffolk, in the time of Nero 80000▪ At the siege of Alexia by Caesar 39. thousand, who also in his French and British wars, vaunted that there were slain eleven hundred ninetie two thousand men. But to omit ancient wars, at the battail of Hastings where England was conquered, were slain at the least 47944. English. At Cressi 30000. French. In that of Palme Sun∣day 360700. when as since the common use of gunns, at Flodden field were slain but 8000. At Mussleborough 4000. at the great battail of Dreux seaven or eight thou∣sand, and fewer in the latter battails. Unless you will with King Lewis the xi. of France suppose the number to bee corrupted in the antient histories, who could not be indu∣ced to beleeve, that there were so great armies levied, or so many slain as are specified in them.

Some have sayled a long course as far as China,* 2.3 the far∣thest part of the world to fetch the invention of Guns from thence, but we know the Spanish Proverbe, Long wayes, long lies. One writeth, I know not upon whose credit, that Roger Bacon, commonly called Fryer Bacon, knew to make an engine, which with Saltpeter and Brimstone, should prove notable for batterie, but he tendring the safe∣ty of mankinde would not discover it.

The best approved Authors agree that they were inven∣ted in Germanie, by Berthold Swarte a Monk, skilfull

in Gebers Cookery or Alchimy, who tempering Bri m¦stone and Saltpeter in a morter, perceived the force by ca¦sting up the stone which covered it when a spark fell in∣to it. But one saith he consulted with the divill for an of∣fensive weapon, who gave him answer in this obscure O∣racle,

Vulcanus gignat, pariat Natura, Minerva Edoceat, nutrix ars erit atque dies. Vis mea de nihilo, tria dent mihi corpora pastum: Sunt soboles strages, vis, furor, atque fragor.

By this instruction he made a trunk of yron with lear∣ned advice, crammed it with sulphure bullet, and putting thereto fire, found the effects to be destruction, violence, fury, and roaring crack. This being begun by him▪ by skill and time is now come to that perfection, not onely in great yron and brass pieces, but also in small, that all ad∣mire it; having name•• given them, some from serpents or ravenous birds, as Culverines or Colubrines, Serpentines, Basilisques, Faulcons, Sacres; others in other respects, as Canons, Demicanons, Chambers, Slinges, Arquebuze, Ca∣liver, Handgun, Muskets, Petronils, P stoll, Dagge &c. and Petarras of the same brood lately invented.

The very time of their first invention is uncertain, but certain it is that King Edward the third used them at the siege of Calice, 1347. for Gun••arii had their pay there as appeareth by record. About 33. years before they were seen in Italy, and about that they began, as it seemeth, to be used in Spain, but named by writers Dolia ign••voma, as fire-flashing vessels.

Yet the French as Polidore Virgil noteth, skant knew the use of them, untill the year 1425. when the English by great ordinance had made a breach in the wals of Mans, under the conduct of Thomas Montacute, last Earl of Salis∣burie of that surname, who was after slain at Orleans with a great shot, and is noted to be the first English gentle∣man

slain thereby. Albeit now he is thought the most un∣fortunate, and cursed in his mothers womb, who dyeth by great shot.

But amongst all the English artillery; Archery chalen∣geth the preheminencie, as peculiar to our Nation, as the Sa∣rissa was to the Macedonians, the Gesa to the old Gauls, the Framea to the Germans, the Machaera to the Greeks; first shewed to the English by the Danes, brought in by the Normans, continued by their successors, to the great glory of England in atchieving honourable victories, but now dispossessed by gunnery, how justly, let others judge. Much may be said for either. Sir John Smith, and Sir Roger Willi∣ams have encountred with their pens in this quarrell. I will say no more, but as one saith; when English men used Her∣cules weapons, the bow and the black bill, they fought victoriously with Hercules success:* 2.4 so I hope they shall carry way no victory more happily now, when they adjoyn to those weapons of Hercules, Joves thunder-bolt; for so some now call our great shot. Some there are notwith∣stonding which compare the ancient slings with our small shot, in force; for Authors testifie, that the bullet of a sling in the course, hath continued a fiery heat in the ayr, yea sometime melted, that it killeth at one blow, that it pier∣ceth helmet and shield, that it reacheth farther, that it ran∣doneth less; as in the holy Scripture they of Gabaa could hit a hayr with their sling, but these slingers do not now ap∣pear. To speak of lesser weapons, both defensive and of∣fensive of our Nation, as their Pauad, Baselard, Launce∣gay, &c. would be endless and needless, when we can do nothing but name them.

Armories.

WHereas somewhat hath been said of Allusions and Anagrams which re∣sult out of names, I think it shall not be impertinent to adde also somewhat of Armories or Armes, which as silent names do distin∣guish families. But with this pre∣face, Salvo semper meliori judicio, and that I will but touch it lightly and slightly without of∣fence to such as have, or prejudice to them that will un∣dertake this matter more seriously.

Armes, as ensigns of honour among military men in the general signification, have been as anciently used in this Realm as in any other; for as necessitie bred the use of them in managing of militarie affairs for order and distinction both of whole companies and particular persons amongst other nations, that their valour might thereby be more conspicuous to other; so likewise no doubt among the inha∣bitants of this Iland, who alwayes have been as martiall as any other people whatsoever. In so much as unless we would conceive hardly of our own progenitors, we cannot think but that in martiall services, they had their conceits in their ensigns both for distinction, direction, and decency.

He that would shew variety of reading in this argument, might note out of the sacred Scripture, that every Tribe of Israel pitched under their own Standard; out of prophane authors, that the Carians, who were the first mercenarie soul∣diers, first also bare marks in their shields: that the Lacede∣monians bare the Greek letter A. the Messonians M. &c.

But to come home, some give the first honour of the in∣vention of the Armories in this part of the world to the ancient Picts and Britains, who going naked to the wars, adorned their bodies with figures and blazons of divers colours, which they conjecture to have been severall for particular families,* 2.5 as they fought divided by kin∣dreds.

When this Isle was under the command of the Romans, their troupes and bands had their severall signs, As the Britanniciam in their shield a Carbuncle, Britannici a Plat party per Saltier. Stablesiani a Plate within an annulet, Secundani an Annulet upon a cross. For particular persons among the Grecians Ulysses bare in his shield a Dolphin. Among the Romans Julius Caesar, the head of Venus. Crix∣us the French Captain, a man weighing gold; A Saguntine Spaniard an hundred snakes: so I onely reade among the Britains that the victorious Arthur bare our Lady in his shield, which I do the rather remember, for that Ne••nius, who lived not long after, recordeth the same.

In the Saxon Heptarchie I find little noted of Armes, albeit the Germans of whom they descended, used shields, as Tacitus saith, colore fucata, which I know not whether I may call Armes or no, neither know I whether I may referre hither out of Beda, how Edwin King of Northum∣berland had alwaies one ensign carried before him called in English a Tuffe, which Vegetius reckoneth among military ensigns, or how King Oswald had a banneroll of gold and purple interwoven palie or bendie, set over his tomb at Bard∣ney Abbey in Lincolnshire; or how Cuthred King of West-sex bare in his banner a golden Dragon at the battail of Bureford, as Hovedon noteth, and the Danes in their stan∣dard a Raven, as Asserius reporteth.

Hitherto of Armes in the generall signification, now somewhat of them in the restrict signification, as we de∣fine, or rather describe them, viz. That Armes are Ensigns of honour born in banners, shields, coats, for notice and distinction of Families one from the other, and descen∣dable,

as hereditary to posterity.

Here might divers enquiries be made when they began to be hereditary, which was very anciently, if we relie up∣on the Poets credit. For to overpass other, Virgil saith, that Aventinus, Hercules son, bare an hundred snakes, his fathers Armes.

Clypeoque insigne paternum, Centum angues, cinct••mque gerit serpentibus hydram.

* 2.6Also whether some have aptly applied this verse of Lu∣cretius to Armes of this kinde:

Arma antiqua manus, ungues dentesque fuerunt.

* 2.7And whether these places of Suetonius may be referred to Armes of this sort, where he sayth that Caligula the Em∣perour

* 2.8Familiaria insignia nobilissimo cuique ademit, Torquato, torquem, Cincinnato, crinem. And that the house of Fla∣via was obscure, sine ullis armorum imaginibus.

Whatsoever some discourse out of the Kings seals of he∣reditary Armes in England, certain it is, that the Lyons were the Armes of our Kings in the time of Henry the first. For John of Marmonstier in Touraine, who then lived, re∣cordeth that when the said King chose Geffray son of Foulk Earl of Anjou, Tourain and Maine, to be his son in law, by marrying to him his onely daughter and heir, Mawde, and made him Knight after the bathing and other solemn rites, boots embrodered with golden Lyons were drawn on his legs, and a shield with golden Lyons therein hung about his neck.

That King Richard the first, his grand-childe, bare Lyons, appeareth by his Seal, as also by these verses in Philippeidos uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr, ready to encounter Richard,* 2.9 when as yet he was but Earl of Poi∣cton:

Ecce comes Pictav••s agro nos provocat, ecce Nos ad bella vocat; rictus agnosco Leonum

Illius in clypeo, stat ibi quasi ferrea turris, Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo.

It is clear also by that authour, that Arundell bare then Swallows in his shield, as his posterity in Cornewall do at this day. For of him he writeth, when he was upon the shock with the said William de Barr,

Vidit hirundela velocior alite quae dat Hoc agnomen ei, fert cujus in aegide signum, Se rapit agminibus mediis clypeoque nitenti, Quem sibi Guillelmus laeva praetenderat ulna, Immergit validam praeacutae cuspid's hastam.

About this time the estimation of Aims began in the ex∣peditions to the Holy Land, and afterward by little and little became hereditary, when it was accounted most ho∣nourable to carry those Armes which had been displayed in the Holy land in that holy service against the professed ene∣mies of Christianity. To this time doth Petre Pithaeu and other learned French men referre the originall of heredi∣tary Arms in France; and in my opinion without preju∣dice to other, about that time we received the hereditary use of them, which was not fully established, untill the time of King Henry the third. For the last Earls of Chester, the two Quincyes Earls of Winchester, the two Lacyes Earls of Lincoln, varied still the Father from the son, as might be particularly proved.

In these holy wars many arms were altered, and new assumed upon divers occasions, as the Veres Earls of Oxford, who bare before quarterly Gules and Or,* 2.10 inserted a Mollet in the first quarter, for that a shooting star fell thereon, when one of them served in the Holy land. The L. Barkleys, who bare first Gules a Cheveron Arg. after one of them had taken upon him the Cross, (for that was then the phrase) to serve in those wars, inserted ten Crosses pattè in his shield. So Geffray of Boullion the glo∣rious

General in those wars, at one draught of his bow, shooting against Davids Tower in Hierusalem broched three feetless birds called Allerions upon his arrow, and thereupon assumed in a shield Or three Allerions Argent on a Bend Gueles, which the house of Loraine, descending from his race, continueth to this day. So Leopold the fifth Marques of Austria, who bare formerly six Larks Or in Azure, when his coat-Armour at the siege of Acres in the Holy-land was all dyed in blood, save his belt, he took for his arms, Gueles, a white Belt, or a Fesse Argent, (which is the same) in memory thereof.

About this time did many Gentlemen begin to bear arms by borrowing from their Lords arms of whom they held in Fee, or to whom they were most devoted. So whereas the Earl of Chester bare Garbes, or wheat sheafs, many Gentleman of that Country took wheat sheafs. Whereas the old Earls of Warwick bare Chequy Or and Azure a Cheveron Ermin, many thereabout took Ermin and Chequie. In Leicestershire and the Countrey confi∣ning, divers bare Cinquefoyles, for that the antient Earls of Leicester bare Gueles a Cinquefoile Ermin. In Cumberland and thereabouts, where the old Baron of Kendall bare Argent two barres Gueles and a Lion pas∣sant Or in a Can••on of the second; many Gentlemen thereabout took the same in different colours and char∣ges in the Canton.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Hughbert de Burgo Earl of Kent who bare for his arms in a Shield, Gules seven Lozenges vaire, 3, 3, 1. Granted lands to Anselme de Guise in the Counties of Buckingham and Gloucester.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Whereupon the said Anselmus de Guise bare the same Coat with a Canton Or, charged with a Mullet of six points pierced Sable,

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

The antient Family of Hardres in Kent, bears Gules, a Lyon rampant, Ermine debrused, with a Cheveron Or, denoting that they held their said Mannor of Hardres by Knights service of the Castle of Tunbridge in Kent, which was the antient Seig∣niory of the Clares, Earls of Glou∣cester, who did bear for their arms in a field Or, 3. Cheverons Gules: and the Lord Stafford, that was after Lord of the same place, bore Or a cheveron gules.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

This great Family of the Clares being resident for the most part at their Castle of Tunbridge in Kent, to which they had a Liberty called the Loway, containing three miles every way from the centre, answer∣able to that which belonged to their Seigniory of Bryony in Nor∣mandy, which they exchanged for this here (as writeth Gemeticensis) gave occasion to many of the anti∣entest Families in Kent, to take up Coats, alluding to these Lords of Tunbridge.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Simon de Abrincis, Albranc, or Averinges, (for by all these names he is written in Record) Lord of Folkstone, and one of those eight Barons, to each of whom many Knights Fees were assigned in de∣fence of Dover Castle, and each of them to maintain a Tower there, Gave Or 5. Cheverons Gules.

And was imitated by Evering of Evering, that held a Knights Fee of him, by changing the Cheverons into Azure.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

And Robert de Hougham, who was his next neighbour, bare in al∣lusion to him the same charge, but differing in colours, viz. in a Field Argent, 5. Cheverons Sable.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Ralph de Curva Spina, or Crey∣thorne, descended from an Ancestor well landed in Kent, in the 20. of William the Conquerour, bare in imitation of the former charge A∣zure 5. Cheverons Or, a Labell of 5. points Gules.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Then Cryoll or Keryell the great landed man of Kent, he bare Or, 2. Cheverons, and a Canten Gules. And in imitation of him,

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Sir Robert of Rumney.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Sir Robert Orlanston of Orlanston.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Howdlow of Bellerikey,

The said Bertram de Cryoll was Lord of Ostenhanger, and those that know that Country, know that all these before mentioned, inhabited in the same ••ath of Shep∣wey.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

At the other side of Kent, the Lord Leybourne of Leybourne Castle, was the great man. Sir Roger Leybourne was a great agent in the Barons wars, and William was a Parliamen∣tarie Baron in the time of King Edward the first.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Sir Robert de Sherland, of Sher∣land in Shepey, Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, the female heir of which Family being married to Cheyney, which is the Coat of Sher∣land, they many ages bore this Coat in the first place.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Sir Richard Rockisley of Rocki∣sley in Kent, from whose heir gene∣rall, the Lord Marquess of Winche∣ster is descended, bare the Lord Leybournes Coat, with a Fesse Gules.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

William Kirkby of Horton Kirkby in Kent, not many miles from Leybourne Castle, bare the same Coat with a Canton and Mullet, and is quartered by the Stonards, of Stonard in Oxford∣shire, who married the heir generall of Kirkby.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

The Family of the Culpeppers of Kent, as it is one of the most numerous fa∣milies, for I have noted at one time there we••e twelve Knights and Baro∣nets alive of this house together. So certainly it is reckoned of as much an∣tiquity and good allyance as any Fa∣mily in that tract. They bare for their arms Argent a Bend ingreyled, Gules.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Halden of Halden, in the parish of Rolvinden in Kent, whose heir ge∣nerall was marryed into the Guild∣fares Family, bare the same Coat with a Chief Sables.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

And one of the name of Malmanis in Kent bare Argent a Bend ingrey∣led purple.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

The Lord Sey was a Baron of am∣ple possessions at Birlinge in Kent, and very many other places from thence to Deptford, where Says Court that came from the Lord Magminot by his heir generall, Gave quarterly Or and Gules.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Peckham of Peckham and Yald∣ham, bar•• it thus in Chief.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Parrock of Parrock neer Graves∣end, bare it as in the margent.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

And Saint Nicholas of Saint Nicho∣las in Thanet, came as neer as could be to that of Peckham, so that we conceive they were at first all one family, else some question would in so many ages have been raised for bearing the same blazon, as in divers other Families up∣on the like ground hath been observed.

Touching the granting of Arms from some great Earls, and passing of Coats from one private person to another, some president••, not impertinent to this sub∣ject, are here inserted, which were all before the redu∣ction of the Heralds under one regulation.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

Humfry Count de Staff. & de Perche seigneur de Tunbrigg & de Caux,* 2.11 a tous ceux qui cestes presentes lettres verront ou orront salutes; Saches que nous considerans lez merites que deyvent estre attribues a toutes per∣sonnes issues de bone lieu & excer∣santez bones meures & vertues eux conduisantes termis d'onneur & gen∣tilese ycelle, a consideration a nous a∣move d'augmenter en honneur & noblesse noble home Ro∣bert Whitgreve, luy avoir donne & donons per icestes presentes, pour memory d'onneur perpetuell, auportre set armes ensigne de Noblesse un Escue, de azure, a quatre points d'or, quatre Cheverons de Gules; & luy de partire as autres persones nobles de son linage en descent avecques les differences de Descent au dit blazon, & pour de tout armoyor & revestire son dit blazon & en honneur le re∣parer avous avecque celuy ordeine & attribue Helme & Timbre, cest assavoyr le Helme ove mantle de bloy, fur∣re d' Ermines, au une Coronne un demy Antelope d'or: Et pour ceste nostre lettre patente de dit donne verifier, en tesmoigne la nous fait seeler du seele de nos properes Armes, le xiii. jour d' August l'an du reigne le Roy Henry le sisme puis le conquest vintisme.

* 2.12

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

A touz ceux que ceste presente let∣tre verront ou orront, Thomas Gren∣dale de Fenton, cosyn & heir a Johan Beaumeys jadys de Sautre saluz en Dieu. Come les Armes d'ancestrye du dit Johan, apres le jour de son moriant, soient par loy & droit d'eri∣tage a moy eschaietz, com a son pros∣chein heir du son linage: Sachetz moy l'avant-dit Thomas, avoir don∣nee & grantee per ycestes, les entiers avantdites Armes, ove leur appurtenantz a William Moigne Chivaller, quel∣les Armes cestascavoir sont d'argent ove une Crois d'asure ove cin{que} Garbes d'or, en le Crois; A avoir & tenir touz lez avantdites Armes ove le••r appurtenantz au dit Mon∣sieur William a ces heires & assignes a tous iours. En tes∣moignance de quelle chose acestez presentes lettres j'ay mis mon saelx. Donne a Sautre le vint seconde iour de No∣vembre, l'an du regne le Roy Richard seconde, quin∣zisme.

[illustration] blazon or coat of arms

A touz ceux que ceste lettres verront ou orront, Roberte de Morle, Maris∣call D' Irlande saluz en dieu.* 2.13 Saches moi avoir donne & grante a mon bon amee Robert de Corby, & a ces hei∣res, les Armes que mesont descenduz per voie de Heritage apres le deces Monsieur Baldwine de Manoires, cestascavoir d' Argent, ove une Sal∣tier engraile de Sable: avoir & porter entirement les Armes jusdits au dit Robert de Corby & ses heires a tout jours, sans impechment ou challenge du moy ou de mes hei∣res apres ses heures. Et moy avant dit Robert de Morley & mes heires, au dit Robert de Corby & a ces heires, les Armes avant-dites, en quanq en nous est, envers

toutz homes a touz ioures garranterons. En tesmoignance de quel chose a cestes mes lettres overtees iaimis mon seale Donne au Chasteau de Risinge, le Iour de la Tiffa∣nie, le sisme I'our de Ianuare l'an du regne Edward tiers puis le Conq, d'Engleterre 22. & de France, neofisme.

Noverint universi per praesentes,* 2.14 me Ioannam nuper uxo∣rem Will••elmi Lee de Knightley, dominam & rectam hae redem de Knightley, dedisse, concessisse & hac praesenti carta mea confirmasse Ricardo Peshale filio Humfridi Peshale scutum Armorum meorum; Habend, & tenend. ac portand, & utend. ubicunque voluerit sibi & haered. suis imperpetuum: Ita quod nec ego, nec aliquis alius nomine meo, aliquod jus vel clamium seu calumpniam in praedicto scuto habere potuerimus, sed per praesentes sumus exclusi imperpetuum. In cujus rei testimonium Sigillum meum apposui, Dat. apud Knightley die Mercurii, prox. post festum Paschae, Anno regni regis Henrici sextii post conquestum quartodecimo.

A Writ out of the Court of Chivalry.

Iehan filz, frere, & uncle au Roys, Duc de Bedford, ••onte de Richmond & de Kendall, & Connestable d' Ang∣leterre, a nostre trescher cousin Iehan Duc de Northfolk Mareschal d'Angleterre saluz. Nous vous mandons & ••hargeons que vouz facez arrestre & venir devant nous ou nostre Lieutenant a Westminster, a la quinsieme du saint Hillari, prochain venant, William Clopton du Conte de Suff. Esquier, pour adonques respondre devant nous ou nostre Lieutenant en la Courte de Chivalree, a Robert Dland Esquier du Counte de Nicholl, de ce que le dit Ro∣bert adonques luy surmettra par voie darmes, touchant ce, q'uil fauxment & encontre honeste & gentilesse d'armes, ad mis & appose le seel de ses armes a un faux & forgé fait, as dammages dudit Robert, de Ci. & plus; a ce

q'uil di remandantz par devers nous a dit iour ou iceste no∣stre mandement, cout ce que vous en aurez faitz. Donne soubz le seal de nostre office, le xxiii. iour de November, l'an du regne nostre Seigneur le Roy Henry sisme, puis le conquest a'Anglettre, cetisme.

¶Sciant praesentes & futuri quod ego Thomas de Clan∣vowe chival••er,* 3.1 dedi concessi & hac praeserti carta mea con∣firmavi, Willielmo Criketot consanguineo meo, Arma mea, & jus eadem gerendi quae mihi jure haereditar••o, descende∣runt: Habend. & tenend. praedicta Arma mea & jus ea∣dem gerendi praefato Willielmo haeredibus & assignatis suis, absque reclamatione mei▪ vel haeredum meorum imperpetu∣um. Et ego praed••ctus Thomas & haeredes mei praedicti, Arma & jus eadem gerendi, praefato Willielmo, haeredibus & assignatis suis, contra omnes gentes warrantizabimus imperpetuum. In cujus rei testimonium praesenti cartae meae sigillum meum apposui. Dat: apud Hergast, in festo Corporis Christi, Anno regni regis Henrici quarti, post conquestum, undecimo.

In this and the succeeding ages, at every expedition such as were Gentlemen of bloud, would repaire to the Earle Marshall, and by his authority take coates of Armes, which were registred alwaies by officers of Armes in the Rolles of Armes, made at every service, whereof many yet remain: as that of the siege of Caer-laveroc, the battail of Sterling, the siege of Calice, and divers Tourniaments. At this time there was a distinction of Gentlemen of bloud, and Gen∣tlemen of coate-armour, and the third from him that first had coate-armour, was to all purposes held a Gentleman of bloud.

Well, whosoever would note the manners of our pro∣genitours in this nge, in wearing their coate armours over their harnesse, and bearing their Armes in their shields, in their Banners and Penons; and in what formall manner

they were made Bannerets and had licence to rear their Banner of Armes, which they presented rolled up to the Prince, who unfolded; and redelivered it with happy wishes; I doubt not, but that he will judge, that our ancestors were as valiant and gallant as they have been since they left off their Armes, and used the colours and curtaines of their Mistris beds in sted of them.

Now what a large field would lie open to him that should seriously enter into this matter, he might say much, to omit Charges which seeme infinite, of the differences in Armes of them which descended of one House by the male; I doe not meane Labell for the first Sonne while the Father surviveth; the Crescent for the second, the Mul∣let unpierced, for the third; the Martlet for the fourth; an Annulet for the fifth; a Flour de lys for the sixt; and the rest, according as it pleased the King of Armes. These saving the first, were not in use in elder times; but began about the time of King Richard the second: and now, when Families are very far propagated are not sufficient for that use: For many should bear a Mullet within a Crescent, and an Annulet and Martlet thereupon very confusedly: But in past ages, they which were descended from one stemme, reserving the principall charge and commonly the colour of the Coate, took Borders, Bends, Quarters, Bendelets, Crossets, or some other addition or alteration. As for example. The first Lord Clifford, bare Chequy Or and Azure, a Bendelet Geules, which the elder brethren kept as long as they continued; a second Son turned the Ben∣delet into a bend Geules, and thereon placed three Lioneux passant Or; from whom the Cliffords of Frampton descen∣ded. Roger Clifford a second Son of Walter Clifford the first, for the Bendelet took a Fesse Geules; as the Earle of Cumberland, from him descended, beareth now; and the Cliffords of Kent, branched out of that House took the same with a border Geules. Likewise the eldest House of Stafford bare Or, a Cheveron Geules, but the younger de∣cended from them, tooke divers differences, as they of

Pipe, did set about their Cheveron three Martlets sable, another placed three plates upon the Cheveron; they of Southwike added a border Sable, they of Grafton; a Quar∣ter Ermin; they of Frome a border Geules; whereas also the Lord Cobham did bear Geules on a Cheveron Or, three Lioneux rampant sable, the younger brethren of that house, viz. Cobham of Sterborrow, of Blackburg, of Biluncho took for the three Lioneux, three Estoiles, three Eaglets, and three Crescents: So of the descendants from the Lords Barkley, they of Stoke, Gifford and Ʋesey, added Ermines in the Cheveron; they of Beverston a border of Argent; they of Wimondham in the County of Leicester, changed their ten Crosses into as many Cinquefoiles.

As for the difference of Bastards, none in old time bare the Fathers Armes, with a bend sinister, unless they were avowed and bare also their Fathers surname; but other coates were commonly devised for them; As Sir Roger of Clarendon, bastard son of the Black Prince, bare Or on a bend sable three feathers Argent, which was borrowed from his fathers devise: John de Clarence base son to Thomas Duke of Clarence, who valiantly recovered from the ••nemy the Corps of his Father slain at the battail of Ba∣voy, bare partie per Cheveron Geules and Azure two lyon adverse and Saliant Gardant Or, in the chief, and a Floure-de-lis Or, in base point: John Beauford, a base Son of the house of Somerset bare party per pale Argent and Azure a bend of England with a labell of France, &c.

These Armes were for a long time borne single, after∣ward two were quartered, then more marshalled together, to notifie from what houses the bearers were descended by heirs generall.

* 3.2Quartering of Coates, began, first, (as far as I have ob∣served) in Spaine, in the Armes of Castile and Leon, when those two kingdomes were conjoyned; which our King Edward the third next imitated when he quartered France and England, (for I omit his mother Queen Isabel who joyned in her seal England, France, Navarre, and

Champaine.) He in this first quartering varied, sometime pla∣cing France, sometime England in the first quarter; whether to please either nation, I know not. But at the last he re∣solved to place France first, whether as more honourable, or of which he held great and rich territories, let others determine. All Kings hitherto sueceeding, have continued the same. Yea and when King Charles the sixt of France changed the semeé Flour-de-lys, into three, our King Henry the fifth did the like, and so it continueth.

The first of the Nobilitie that quartered another Coate was Hastings Earl of Pembroke, who quartered his own coate with that of Valence of the house of Lusignian, in whose right he had that Earldome: And shortly after Ma∣tild, sister and heir to Anthony Lord Lucy, gave a great part of her lands, to the heir male of the Lord Percy, her second husband, conditionally,* 3.3 that her Armes being three Lucyes and Geules, should be quartered alwaies with Per∣cyes Lyon Azure, rampant Or; and hereupon was a Fine leavied in the time of King Richard the second. After these times every gentleman began to quarter the coate of the chief heir with whom his progenitour had matched, and often preferred that in the first place, if she were honou∣rable. But after that divers were marshalled together for the honour of Queen Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth (who first of all our Kings since the Conquest mar∣ried his subject,) so many in imitation did the like, which so increased, that now of late some have packed fifty in one shield. And thi•• is to shew their right. For it was objected against Richard Duke of York,* 3.4 when he claymed the Crown as heir to Lionell Duke of Clarence, that he did not bear the said Dukes Arms: But he answered thereunto, that he might lawfully have done it, but forbare it for a time; as he did from making his claim to the Crown.

For Augmentations, some were of meer grace,* 3.5 some of merit. Richard the second choosing Saint Edward the Confessor to be his Patron, empaled his Coate with the Arms of England, and of his meer grace granted to Thomas

Duke of Surrey to empale likewise the same Saint Edward's Arms in a Border Ermine with his own; and to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk the same holy Kings Arms in∣tirely.* 3.6 Notwithstanding Henry Howard, Earl of Surry line∣ally descended from him, was attainted, among other pre∣tences, for so bearing the same. The said King Richard also granted* 3.7 to his Favorite Robert Vere, Earl of Oxford, and Duke of Ireland, that he should bear during his life Azure 3. Crowns Or within a border Argent. In like manner and respect, to omit many; King Henry the eight, granted to the familie of Manours, now Earls of Rutland, the Flowr-de-Lys, and Lyons which he beareth in chief, for that they descended from a sister of King Edward the fourth. He honoured his second wife, Queen Anne Bollen with three Coats; his third wife, Queen Jane, with one; Ka∣tharine Howard, his fifth wife, with tvvo; his last wife, Ka∣tharine Par, with one, by vvay of Augmentation.

For merit he granted* 3.8 to Thomas Howard Duke of Nor∣folk, and his posterity, for his victory at Flodden field, wherein King James the 4. of Scotland, was slain, a demy Lyon Geules, pierced through the mouth with an arrow, within a double treasure floured of the same, in the midst of the bend of the Howards Arms. And about the same time he rewarded Sir John Clerk, of Buckinghamshire, who did take the D. of Longvile at the battail of Spurs, with a Can∣ton Azure, therein a demy Ram salient Argent, two Flour-de-lys Or in chief; over all a baston truncked in the sini∣ster point of his own Arms (as appeareth upon his Monu∣ment at Tame in Oxfordshire) for that no Christian may bear entirely the Arms of a Christian, whom he taketh in war. In like manner Ferdinand, King of Spain, honoured Sir Henry Guilford with a Canton of Granado; and Charls the fifth, Peter Read of Grimingham, with a Canton of Barbarie for his service at Tunis.

* 3.9An Inscocheon of arms may have place amongst aug∣mentations, which is the arms of a wife being an heir gene∣rall, inserted in the centre or middle of her Husbands Coats

after he hath issue by her, to manifest the apparent right of her inheritance, transmissiable to his and her issue. Other∣wise if she be not heir, he may but onely empale it with his own.

Creasts being the Ornaments set on the eminent top of the Healm, and called Tymbres by the French, I know not why, were used antiently to terrifie the enemy, and there∣fore were strange devises or figures of terrible shapes, as that monstr••us horrib••e Chimera, outbreathing flames up∣on Turnus Healm in Virgil.

—Galea alta Chimerum Sustinet Aetneos efflantem naribus ignem.* 3.10

Of which sort many might be remembred, but when as Papirius said of the Samnites Creasts, when he encouraged his souldiers against them, Cristae vulnera non faciunt: mil∣der were used, as the Corvus or Raven by the family of Corvinus, for that while he fought against his enemy, a Ra∣ven pearched upon his Healm, and so seconded him with his bee, and fluttering wings, that he gained the victory; whereupon he assumed both his surname, and his Creast, as Silius Italicus thus remembreth:

— Nomenque superbum Corvinus, Phoebea sedet cui casside fulva, Ostentans ales proavitae insignia pugnae.

And by this verse of the same Poet.

Casside cornigera dependens insula.* 3.11

We learn that horns were in use upon Helmets for Creasts, and that a riband depended from the Helm, as mantles are painted now.

The first Christians used no other blazon in their shields then the name of Christ, and a cross for their Creast, wher∣upon Prudentius:

—Clypeorum insignia Christus Scripserat ••rdebat summis crux addita cristis.

Many years were these Creasts arbitrary, taken up at every mans pleasure, after they began to be hereditary, and appropriated to families. Here in England first, as I have hitherto observed, about the time of King Edward the second. Of what esteem Creasts were in the time of King Edward the third may appear by record in the 13. year of his reign, when the said King gave an Eagle which he himself had formerly born for a Creast to Wil∣liam Montacute Earl of Salisbury, he also gave to him the Mannours of Woodton, Frome, Whitfield, Mershwood, Worth and Pole (which came to his hand by the forfeiture of Iohn Matravars) to the maintenance thereof. And the said Earl regranted the said Creast to Lionell the Kings son, and his Godson with much honour. What carefull consideration was then of Creasts may also appear by re∣cord among the Patents* 3.12 17. of K. Richard 2. who granted that whereas Thomas Mowbray Earl Marshall and Not∣tingham might lawfully bear a Leopard Or with a Labell Argent about his neck, which might lawfully appertain to the Kings son and heir, that he should in place of that Labell bear a Crown Argent. More might be hereunto added of Helms, Creasts, Mantles, and Supporters: but for them and such like I leave the reader to Edmond Bolton, who learnedly and judiciously hath discovered the first E∣lements of Armory, to Gerrard Leigh, John Ferne, John Guillim Portismouth, Pursivants of Arms, who have dili∣gently laboured therein, and to others that have written, or vvill vvrite hereafter in this argument, lest I should seem to glean from the one, or prevent the other.

Grave Speeches and wittie Apothegms of worthy Personages of this Realm in former times.

TWenty years since, while I. Bishop (whose memory for his learning is dear to me) and my self turned over all our Histo∣rians we could then finde, for divers ends, we began to note apart the Apo∣thegms or Speeches (call them what ye will) of our Nation. Which since that time I have so far increased, as our Countrey-writers (spare in this point) have afforded; and here do offer them unto you. Albeit I do knovv they vvill lye open to the censure of the youth of our time, vvho for the most part, are so over gulled vvith self-liking, that they are more than gid∣dy in admiring themselves, and carping at vvhatsoever hath been done or said heretofore. Nevertheless, I hope that all are not of one humour, and doubt not, but that there is diversity of tastes, as vvas among Horace's guests; so that vvhich seemeth unsavory to one, may seem dainty to another, and the most vvitless speech that shall be set dovvn, vvill seem vvitty to some. We knovv that vvhere∣as Dianaes Temple at Ephesus vvas burned that night that Alexander the Great vvas born; one said, It was no mar∣vell, for she was then absent, as mother Midwife;* 3.13 at so great a child-birth. Tully doth commend this for a vvittie con∣ceit, and Plutarch condemneth it as a vvitless jest. The like is to be looked for in these; vvhich nevertheless, vvhatsoever they are in themselves, or in other mens judg∣ments, I commend them to such indifferent, courteous,

modest Readers, as do not think basely of the former a∣ges their Country, and Countrimen; leaving the other to gather the pregnant Apotheg••••s of our time, which I know will finde far more favour. And that I may set them in or∣der of time, I will begin with the antient Britain Prince, called by the Romans Caratacus (hapily in his own tongue Caradoc) who flourished in the parts now called Wales, about the sixtieth year after the birth of Christ.

CAaratacus a Britain, who 9. years withstood the Ro∣man puissance, was at length vanquished, and in tri∣umphant manner with his wife, daughters, and brethren, presented to Claudius the Emperour in the view of the whole Citie of Rome; But he nothing appaled with this adversity, delivered this speech; Had my moderation and ca∣riage in prosperity,* 3.14 been answerable to my Nobility & Estate, I might have come hither rather a friend then a captive; neither would you have disdained to have entred amitie with me being nobly descended, and soveraign over many people. My present state, as it is reproachfull to me, so it is honoura∣ble to you: I had horsemen, munition and money, what mar∣vell is it, if I were loath to loose them? If you will be sove∣raign over all, by consequence all must serve you: had I yeel∣ded at the first, neither my power, nor your glory had been re∣nowned, and after my execution, oblivion had ensued: But if you save my life, I shall be for ever a president and proof of your clemency. This manly speech purchased pardon for him and his, and the Senate assembled adjudged the ta∣king of this poor Prince of Wales, as glorious, as the con∣quering of Siphax King of Numidia by P. Scipio, or of Perses King of Macedonia by L. Paulus.

When this Caratacus now enlarged was carried about to see the state and magnificence of Rome, Why do you (said he) so greedily desire our poor cottages, when as you have such stately and magnificall palaces? [Zonaras.]

In the time of Nero, when the Britans could no longer bear the injustice wherewith the Romans, both here and

elsewhere grounded their greatness; Bundica, called by some Boadicia, Princess then of the parts of Norfolk and Suffolk, exceedingly injured by them, animated the Bri∣tans to shake off the Roman bondage, and concluded: Let the Romans, which are no better than Hares and Foxes, un∣derstand that they make a wrong match with Woolfs and Grey-hounds: And with that word, let an Hare out of her lap, as a fore-token of the Romans fearfulness, but the success of the battell proved otherwise. [Xiphilinus.]

Calgacus a warlike Britan commanding in the North part of this Isle, when he had encouraged his people with a long speech to withstand the Romans, ready to invade them, concluded emphatically with these words, You are now come to the shock, think of your ancestors, think of your posterity: for the Britans before the arrivall of the Romans enjoyed happy liberty, and now were in danger of most heavy slavery.

Severus the Emperour, an absolute Lord of the most part of this Isle, when from mean estate he had ascended to the highest honour, was wont to say, I have been all, and am never the better.

When he lay sick of the gout at Yorke, and the souldi∣ers had saluted his son there, by the name of Augustus, as then Soveraign: he got him up, caused the principall practisers of that fact to be brought before him, and when they prostrate craved pardon, he laying his hand upon his head, said; You shall understand that my head, and not my feet doth governe the Empire: and shortly after ended his life in the Citie of Yorke with these words; I found the State troublesome every where, and I leave it quiet even to the Britans; and the Empire sure and firme to my children, if they be good, but unsure and weake, if they be bad: A Prince he was very industrious, of marvellous dispatch, and so in∣ured in continuall action, that at the last gaspe he said, And is there any thing for me to do now?

While he ruled, the world was so loose that three thou∣sand were indicted at Rome of adultery, at which time Iu∣lia

the Empress, blamed the wife of Argetocox a northern Britain Lady, that the Brittish women did not according to womanhood carry themselves, in accompanying with men (for then ten or twelve men had two or three wives common among them.) But she not ignorant of the Ro∣man incontinencie, replied; We accompany indeed with the best and bravest men openly, but most vile and base compani∣ons do use you secretly. [Xiphilinus.]

At York also dyed Constantinus Chlorus the Emperour, who being not able to furnish Dioclesian his consort in the Empire, with such a mass of money, as he required at that instant, said, He thought it better for the Common-wealth, that money would be in the hands of private men, than shut up in the Emperours coffers; concurring with Trajane, who compared the treasure of the Prince unto the spleen, that the greater it groweth, the limbs are the lesser. [Euse∣bius.]

His son Constantine, invested in the Empire at York, (and a Britan, born as all Writers consent, beside Nicepho∣rus who lived not long since, and now Lipsius deceived by the false printed Copy of Iul. Firmicus,) the first Empe∣rour which advanced the faith of Christ; followed the hu∣mility of Christ, for he used to call the common people, His fellow-servants and brethren of the Church of God.

When a flattering Priest (for in all ages the Clericall will flatter, as well as the Laicall) told him that his god∣liness and vertues justly deserved to have in this world the Empire of the world, and in the world to come, to raign with the son of God: The humble Emperour cried, Fie, fie, for shame, let me hear no more such unseemly speeches: but rather suppliantly pray unto my Almightie Maker, that in this life, and in the life to come, I may seem worthy to be his servant.

When he sought by severe edicts to abolish all heathe∣nish superstition, and laboured by godly laws to establish the true religion and service; yea, and uncessantly ende∣voured to draw men unto the faith, perswading, repro∣ving,

praying, intreating in time, out of time, publickly and privately: he one day said merrily, yet truly unto the Bishop that he had bidden to a banquet, As ye be Bishops within the Church, so may I also seem to be a Bishop out of the Church.

He disswading one from covetousness, did with his lance draw out the length and bredth of a mans grave, saying: This is all that thou shalt have when thou art dead, if thou canst happily get so much.

He made a Law that no Christian should be bondman to a Jew, and if that any Jew did buy any Christian for his slave, he shou d be fined therefore, and the Christian enfranchised; add••ng this reason: That it stood not with e∣quity, that a Christian should be slave to the murtherers of Christ.

Ethelbert King of Kent, was hardly induced to embrace Christian Religion at the perswasion of Augustine sent to convert the English Nation: but at length, being perswa∣ded and desirous to be baptized, said: Let us come also to the King of Kings, and giver of Kingdoms: it may redound to our shame, that we which are first in authority, should come last to Christianity: But I do beseech that true King, that he would not respect the precedence in time, but devotion of minde [Joscelinus.]

When P••ulinus brought unto Edwin King of Northum∣berland the glad tidings of the salvation of mankinde by Christ, a••d pr ached the Gospell unto the King and his Nobility, zealously a••d eloquently, opening unto them the mysteries of our faith and precepts of Christian Re∣ligion, one of the Lords thus spake unto the King, (but some now happily will smile at this speech,) We may aptly compare mans state unto this little Robbin-Redbrest, that is now in this cold weather here in the warme chamber chirping and singing merrily, and as long as she shall remain here, we shall see and understand how she doth: but anon when she shall be flown hence abroad into the wide world, and shall be forced to feel the bitter storms of hard winter, we shall not

know what shall become of her: So likewise we see how men fare as long as they live among us, but after they be dead, nei∣ther we nor our religion have any knowledge what becomes of them: Wherfore I do think it wisedome to give ear unto this man, who seemeth to shew us, not onely what shall become of us, but also how we may obtain everlasting life hereafter. [Beda]

When Rodeald King of the East Angles, being won with rewards, was shamefully minded to have delivered unto Edelfride the King of Northumberland, the innocent Prince Edwin, who had fled unto him to be saved from the bloudy hands of Edelfride, who had un••awfully bereast him of his Kingdome: His wife turned his intent, by telling him, that It stood not with the high and sacred state of a King to buy and sell the bodies of men, as it were a petty chapman: or that which is more d••shonourable, slave-like to sell away his faith, a thing which he ought to hold more precious than all the gold and gems of the whole world, yea, and his owne life [Beda.]

Ina King of West-Saxons, had three daughters, of whom upon a time he demanded whether they did love him, and so would do during their lives, above all others; the two el∣der swear deeply they would, the youngest, but the wisest told her father, without flattery: That albeit she did love, honour and reverence him, and so would whilst she lived, as much as nature and daughterly duty at the uttermost could expect: Yet she did thinke that one day it would come to pass, that she should affect another more fervently, meaning her Husband, when she was married: Who being made one flesh with her, as God by commandement had told, and nature had taught her, she was to cleave fast to, forsak••ng father and mo∣ther, kiffe and kin. [Anonymus.] One referreth this to the daughters of King Leir.

Imperious was that speech of Theodore the Grecian, Archbishop of Canterbury, in depriving a poor English Bishop, Although we can charge you with nothing, yet that we w••ll, we will: like to that; Sic volo, sic jubeo, stat pro rati∣one voluntas: But humble was the English Bishops reply:

Paul appealed from the Jews to Caesar, and I from you to Christ! [Vita S. Wilfreds.]

The reverend Bede, whom we may more easily ad∣mire, than sufficiently praise for his profound learning in a most barbarous age, when he was in the pangs of death, said to the standers by; I have so lived among you, that I am not ashamed of my life; neither fear I to die, because I have a most gracious Redeemer. He yeelded up his life vvith this prayer for the Church; O King of glory, Lord of Hosts which hast triumphantly ascended into heaven, leave us not father∣less, but send the promised spirit of thy truth amongst us. Some vvrite that he vvent to Rome, and interpreted there S. P. Q. R. in derision of the Gothes svvarming to Rome. Stultus Populus quaerit Romam: and that in his return he died at Genoa, where they shew his tomb: But certain it is that he was sent for to Rome, by Sergius the Pope; and more certain that he dyed at Weremouth, and from thence was translated to Durham: And that I may incidently note that which I have heard: Not many years since a French Bishop returning out of Scotland, comming to the Church of Durham, and brought to the shrine of Saint Cuthbert, kne••led down, and after his devotions, offered a Baubie, saying; Sancte Cuthberte, si sanctus sis, ora pro me: But afterward, being brought unto the Tombe of Re∣da, saying likewise his Orisons, offered there a French Crown, with this alteration, Sancte Beda, quia sanctus es, or a pro me.

I hannes Erigena surnamed Scotus, a man renown d for learning, sitting at the Table, in respect of his learning, with Charles the Bauld, Emperour and King of France, behaved himself as a slovenly Scholler, not••ing courtly; whereupon the Emperour asked him merrily; Quid interest inter Scotum & Sotum; What is the difference between a Scot and a Sot? He merrily, but yet malapertly answered, Mersa. The Table; as though the Emperour were the Sot, and he the Scot. [Rog. Hovedenus.]

On another time the Emperour did set down unto

him a dish with two fair great fishes, and one little one, willing him to be carver unto two other Schollers that sat beneath him: Then Master John, who vvas but a little man, layed the two great fishes upon his own trencher, and set down the one little fish unto the other two Schol∣lers, who were bigge men. Which when the Emperour saw, he smiling said; In faith Master John, you are no in∣different divider: Yes, if it like your Highness, very indifferent; (said he) for here (pointing to himself and the two great fishes) be two great ones, and a little one, and so yonder (reach∣ing his hand towards the Schollers) are two big ones, and a little one. Idem.

Winefridus borne at Kirton in Devonshire, after surna∣med Boniface, who converted Freeseland to Christianity, was wont to say, In old time they were golden Prelats, and woodden Chalices, but in his time wooden Prelates, and gol∣den Chalices. [Beatus Rhenanus lib. 2. rerum Germanica∣rum.]

Ethelwold the Bishop of Winchester, in the time of King Edgar, in a great famine sold away all the sacred gold and silver vessels of all his Church, to releeve the hunger star∣ved poor people, saying, That there was no reason that the senseless temples of God should abound in riches, and living temples of the holy-Ghost starve for hunger.

When as Kinnad King of Scots •• vassall to King Eadgar of England, had said at his Table That it stood not with the honour of the Princes of this ••sle to be sub••ect to that Dandi∣prat Eadgar, who was ••ndeed but of small statute, yet full of courage: He understand ng there••f, withdrew Kinnad pri∣vately into a wood, as though he had to confer with him of some important secret; where he offered him the choice of two swords, prepared for that purpose, with these words, Now we are alone, you may try your manhood, now may it ap∣pear who should be subject to the other: retire not one foot back: It standeth not with the honour of Princes to brave it at the Table, and not to dare it in the field. But Kinnad here∣at dismaied, desired pardon by excuse, and obtained it: [Malmesburiensis pag. 33.]

The same King Eadgar, having brought into his subjecti∣on the aforesaid Kinnad King of Scotts, Malcolm King of Cumberland, Mac-cuis the arch-pirate Lord of the Isls, with Dusnall, Griffith, Howell, Jacob, Iudethill Princes of Wales, was rovv••d by them in triumphant manner in his barge upon the river of Dee at Chester, at which time it is reported he said; Then may my successours the Kings of Eng∣land glory, when they shall do the like. [Marianus Scotus Anno 973.]

When Hinguar of Denmarke came so sudainly upon Edmund the King of the East-Angles, that he vvas forced to seek his safety by flight, he happened unhappily on a troup of Danes, who fell to examining of him, vvhether he knew vvhere the King of the East Angles was, whom Edmund thus answered, Even now when I was in the palace, he was there, and when I went from thence, he departed thence, and whether he shall escape your hands or no, onely God knoweth. But so soon as they once heard him name God the godl••ss infidels pittifully martyred him. [Vita Sancti Edmundi.]

When Brithwold, a noble Saxon marching against the Danes encamped near Maldon, vvas invited by the Abbot of Elie to take his dinner vvith him, he refusing, ansvvered; He would not dine from his companies, because he could not fight without his companies. [Liber Eliensis.]

King Canutus, commonly cal••ed Knute, vvalking on the Sea sands near to Southampton, vvas extolled by some of his flattering follovvers, and told that he was a King of Kings, the mightiest that raigned far and near; that both Sea and land vvere at his command: But this speech did put the godly King in minde of the infinite power of God, by vvhom Kings have and enj••y their povver, and there∣upon he made this demonstration to refell their flatterie: He took off his cloak, and vvrapping it round together, sate dovvn upon it near to the Sea, that then began to flovv, saying, Sea, I command thee that thou touch not my feet: But he had not so soon spoken the vvord, but the

surging vvave dashed him. He then rising up, and going back, said: Ye see now my Lords, what good cause you have to call me a King, that am not able by my commande∣ment to stay one wave: no mortall man doubtless is worthy of such an high name, no man hath such command, but one King which ruleth all. Let us honour him, let us call him King of all Kings, and Lord of all nations: Let us not onely confess, but also profess him to be ruler of the heavens, sea, and land. [Polydo∣rus, and others.]

When Edric the extorter was deprived by King Cnute of the government of Mercia; he impatient of the dis∣grace, told him he had deserved better, for that to plea∣sure him, he had first revolted from his Soveraign King Edmund, and also dispatched him. Whereat Cnute all appalled, answered; And thou shalt dye for thy desert, when as thou art a Traitour to God and me, in killing thy King, and my confederate brother; His bloud be upon thy head, which hast layed hands upon the Lords annointed. Some report that he said; For his deserts he should be advanced above all the Nobility of England, which he immediatly performed, advanced his head upon the Tower of London. [Flori∣legus.]

King Edward the Confessour, one afternoon lying in his bed with the Curtains drawn round about him, a poor pilfering Courtier came into his Chamber, where finding the Kings Casket open, which Hugoline his cham∣berlain had forgotten to shut, going forth to pay mo∣ney in haste, he took out so much money as he could well carry, and went away. But insatiable desire brought him again, and so the third time, when the King who lay still all this while, and would not seem to see, began to speak to him, and bade him speedily be packing; For he was well if he could see; for if Hugoline came and took him there, he were not onely like to lose all that he had gotten, but also stretch an halter. The fellow was no sooner gone, but Hugoline came in; and finding the Casket open, and much money taken away, was greatly moved: But the King

willed him not to be grieved, For (said he) he that hath it, had more need of it than we have. This at that time was adjudged Christian lenity, but I think in our age it will be accounted simplicitie in the worst sense. [Vita Sancti Edwardi.]

This Edward hasted out of Normandy, whither his ex∣pelled father King Ethelred had fled with him, with a great power to recover the Kingdome of England from the Danes, neer unto whose forces he was encamped, ready to give them battell: But when his Captains promised him assured victory, and that they would not leave one Dane alive: God forbid (quoth Edward,) that the Kingdome should be recovered for me, one man, by the death of so many thousand men: It is better that I do leade a private and un∣bloudy life, than be a King by such butchery: And therewith∣all brake up Campe, and retyred into Normandy, where he staied untill God sent opportunity to obtain the Kingdome without bloud. [Paulus Aemilius.]

Harold as he waited on the cuppe of the said King Ed∣ward, chanced to stumble vvith one foot, that he almost kissed the ground, but with the other legge he recove∣red himself, and saved the wine, whereat his father God∣wyn, Earl of Kent, who then dined with the King, smi∣ling said: Now one brother did help another: At this word, although spoken proverbially, the Kings bloud began to rise, thinking how shamefully they had murdered his brother Alfrede, and angerly answered; And so might my brother have been a help to me, if it had pleased you. [Vita S. Edwardi.]

The same King Edward passing out of this life, commen∣ded his wife to the Nobilitie, and said; That she had carri∣ed her self as his wife abroad, but as his sister or daughter at home: Afterward seeing such as were present vveeping and lamenting for him, he said; If you loved me, you would forbear weeping and rejoyce, because I go to my Father, with whom I shall receive the joys promised to the faithfull, not through my merits, but by the free mercy of my Saviour,

whith sheweth mercy on whom he pleaseth. [Eilredus Rival∣lensis.

Sywarde the martiall Earl of Northumberland, feeling in his sickness that he drew towards his end, arose out of his bed, and put on his armour, saying, That it became not a valiant man to dye lying, like a beast: and so he gave up the Ghost standing: As valiantly both spoken and performed, as it was by Vespasian.

When the said Syward understood that his son, whom he had sent in service against the Scottishmen, was slain, he demanded whether his wound were in the fore part or hinder part of his body, when it was answered in the fore∣part, he replied: I am right glad, neither wish any other death to me or mine. [Hen. Huntingdon.]

In this age when a Bishop living loosely, was charged that his conversation was not according to the Apostles lives; he made a mock at it, and excused himself with this verse, which was after taken up for a common excuse in that behalf: Nunc aliud tempus, alii pro tempore mores. [Ano∣nymus.]

When the fatall period of the Saxon Empire was now complete, and battels were marshalled between William Duke of Normandy, and Harold, King of England, Girthe Harolds yonger brother, not holding it best to hazard the Kingdome of England at one cast, signified to the King, that the success of war was doubtfull, that victory vvas swayed rather by fortune than by valour, that advised de∣lay was most important in Martiall affairs, and if so be brother (said he,) you have plighted your faith to the Duke, retire your self, for no force can serve against a mans own con∣science, God will revenge the violation of an oath: You may re∣serve your self to give them a new encounter, which will be more to their terrour: As for me, if you will commit the charge to me, I will performe b••th the part of a kinde brother, and a couragious Leader. For being clear in conscience, I shall sell my life, or discomfit your enemy with more felicity.

But the King not liking his speech, answered: I will ne∣ver

turn my back with dishonour to the Norman, neither can I in any sort digest the reproach of a base minde: well then, be it so, (said some discontented of the company,) let him bear the brunt that hath given the occasion. [Anonymus.]

WIlliam Conqerour when he invaded this Iland, chanced at his arrivall to be gravelled, and one of his feet stuck so fast in the sand, that he fell to the ground. Wherewithall one of his attendants caught him by the arme, and helped him up, saying: Stand up my liege Lord, and be of good chear, for now you have taken fast foo∣ting in England: and then espying that he brought up sand and earth in his hand, added: Yea and you have taken live∣ry and seisin of the Country: For you know that in delive∣ring of livery and seisin, a piece of the earth is taken. (Hist. Normanica.)

A Wizard, (or a Wise-man as they then called them,) had fore-told William that he should safely arrive in Eng∣land with his whole Armie, without any impeachment of Harold: the which after it came to pass, the King sent for the Wizard to confer further with him. But when it was told him that he was drowned in that ship vvhich onely of all the vvhole fleet miscarried; The Conquerour said: He would never make account of that science that profited more the ignorant than the skilfull there••n, for he could fore-see my good fortune, but not his own mishap.

That morning that he vvas to joyn battell vvith Harold, his armorer put on his back-piece before, and his breast-plate behinde, the vvhich being espied by some that stood by, vvas taken among them for an ill token, and therefore advised him not to fight that day; to whom the Duke an∣svvered: I force not of such fooleries, but if I have any skill in South-saying, (as in sooth I have none,) it doth prognosticate that I shall change Copie from a Duke to a King, [Idem.]

Magick, in the time of Nero, was discovered to be but a vanitie, in the declining state of the Roman Empire ac∣counted by the Gentiles a verity: in the time of Hildebrand

(if we beleeve Authors,) so approved, that it was common∣ly practised: For as in the time of Valens, divers curious men (as hath been said) by the falling of a ring Magical∣ly prepared upon the letters ΘΕΟΔ, judged that one Theo∣dorus should succeede in the Empire, when indeed Theo∣dosius did. So when Hildebrand was Pope, by like curiosi∣ties it was found that Odo should succeed. Whereupon Odo Earl of Kent, and Bishop of Bayeux, brother to King William the Conquerour, devoured the Papacie in hope, sent money, his perswading messenger to Rome, purchased a palace there, and prep••red thitherward; when King Wil∣liam for his presumption, and other his misdemeanours, stayed him, and committed him, saying: Offensive fool-har∣diness must be timely restrained. [Liber Cadomensis.]

When the same Odo who was both Bishop of Bayeux in Normandy, and Earl of Kent, in former time had so dis∣loyally carried himself against King William the Con∣querour, that he complained of him to his Lords: Lan∣franc, Archbishop of Canterbury, advised the King to com∣mit him. But what say you (quoth the King) when as he is a Clergyman? You may not, said he,, commit the Bishop of Bay∣eux, but you may well commit the Earl of Kent [W. Malms∣bur.] Like unto this was that distinction of Piramus, Se∣cretarie to Charles the fift in late years, when Pope Julius the second did combine with the French King, against the Emperour, of the Popes honesty, and Julius dishonesty: saying, that the Pope was an honest man, but Julius a very Kn.

This King William, by reason of sickness kept his cham∣ber a long time, whereat the French King scoffing, said: The King of England lyeth long in child-bed. Which vvhen it was reported unto King William, he answered; When I am Churched there shall be a thousand lights in France: (alluding to the lights that women used to bear when they were Churched,) and that he performed within few daies after, vvasting the French frontiers vvith fire and svvord.

The same King at the time of his death, said; I appoint no successour in the Kingdome of England, but I commend it to the eternall God, whose I am, and in whose hands all things are: haply remembring that of the Monke before specified, pag. 5.

This King perceiving his ovvn defects, in some points, for vvant of learning, did exhort his children oftentimes to learning vvith this saying, An unlearned Prince is a crow∣ned Ass: Which speech took so great impression in his son Henry, that he obtained by studie and learning the surname of Beauclarke, or fine Scholler. [Annales Eccle∣siae Cant. & Malmesburiensis.

WIlliam Rufus loved vvell to keep v••cant Bisho∣pricks and Abbies in his hands, say ng; Christs bread is sweet, dainty, and most delicate for Kings.

But although this King made most commonly, as it were, port sale of the Spirituall livings; yet vvhen tvvo Monks vvere at drop-vied Bezantines (the currant gold of that age) before him for an Abbey, he espied a third Monk of their company standing in a Corner, vvhom the King asked, vvhat he vvould give to be Abbot? Not one farthing (said he) for I renounced the world and riches, that I might serve God more sincerely. Then (said the King) thou art most worthy to be made Abbot, and thou shalt have it. [Liber Cantuar.]

When nevvs vvas brought him, that the French King had besieged the Citie of Constances in Normandy, he posted vvith a fevv to the Sea Coast, to take ship. But because the vvinde blevv very strong from South, the Sailers signified, that it vvas very dangerous for him to take Sea; but the King replyed, Hoise up sails in Gods name, for I have not heard of a King drowned by tempest: You shall see both winde and weather serviceable to us. Ansvverable to that of Iulius Caesar, vvhich inforced a poor Pilot in the like case to launch forth, and in the rage of the storme comforted him vvith saying, Caesarem & Caesaris fortunam vehis. And as

couragiously was that of Charls the fift, who in the battell of Tunis when he vvas advised by the Marquess of Guasto to retire his person, when the great Ordnance began to play, said; Marquess, thou never heardst that an Emperour was slain with a great shot.

I will here present you vvith another speech (or call it vvhat you vvill) of the same King William Rufus, out of the good and historicall Poet Robert of Glocester, that you may compare a Princes pride in that age, with our private pride, and that our first finest Poets may smile at the veries of that time, as succeeding ages after some hundred years vvill haply smile at theirs:

As his Chamberlain him brought, as he rose on a day, A morrow for to wea••, a pair of hose of Say: He asked what they costned, three shillings he seid, Fie a Dibles quoth the King, who sey so vile a deede? King to wear so vile a cloth, but it costned more, Buy a pair for a marke, or thou shalt ha cory fore. A worse pair enough, the other swith him brought, And said they costned a marke, & unneth he them so bought: Aye bel-amy, quoth the King, these were well bougt, In this manner serve me, other ne serve me not.

Hitherto also may be referred that of this King William, vvho the morning before he vvas slain with an arrow in hunting, told his company he dreamed the last night be∣fore, that an extreame cold vvinde passed through his sides: vvhereupon some dissvvaded him to hunt that day; but he resolved to the contrary, ansvvering, They are no good Chri∣stians that regard dreams. But he found the dreame too true, being shot through the side by Walter Tirell. [Frag∣mentum antiquae historiae Franc. a P. Pithaeo editum.]

OF Henry the first I have read no memorable speech, but vvhat I haue read I vvill report. He vvas by com∣mon

voice of the people commended for his wisedome, e∣loquence, and victories, dispraised for covetousness, cruel∣ty, and lechery: Of which he left proof by his sixteen Bastards. But it seemeth that his justice was deemed by the common people to be cruelty, for the learned of that age surnamed him the Lyon of Justice, [Huntingd. Polycraticon, Gemeticensis.]

It was the custome of the Court in the time of King Henry the first, that Books, Bills, and Letters should be drawn, and signed for servitors in the Court, concerning their own matters, without fee. But at this time Turstane the Kings steward, or Le Despencer, as they then called him, from whom the fami••y of the L. Spencers came, exhibited to the King a complaint, against Adam of Yarmouth clarke of the Signet, for that he refused to sign without fee a Bill passed for him. The King first heard Turstane, commen∣ding the old custome at large, and charging the Clarke for exacting, somewhat contrary thereunto, for passing his Book. Then the Clarke was heard, who briefly said, I received the Book, and sent unto your steward, desiring him only to bestow of me two spice Cakes, made for your one mouth, who returned answer, He would not,* 3.15 and thereupon I denied to seal his Book. The King great∣ly disliked the steward for returning that negative, and forthwith made Adam sit down upon the bench, vvith the seale and Turstanes Bock before him, but compelled the steward to put off his Cloake, to fetch two of the best spice Cakes for the Kings own mouth, to bring them in a fair white Napkin and with low curtesie to present them to Adam the Clarke; which being accordingly performed, the King commanded Adam to seale and deliver him his Book, and made them friends, adding this speech, Offi∣cers of the Court must gratifie, and shew a cast of their office, not onely one to another: but also to all strangers, whensoever need shall require. [Gualterus Mapes. De nugis Curiali∣um.]

There was allowed a pottle of wine for liverie every

night to be served up to K. Henry the firsts chamber, but because the King did seldome or never use to drink in the night, Paine Fitz-Iohn his Chamberlaine, and the Pages of the Chamber did carowse the wine among them. On a time it happened the King at midnight called for wine, but none was to be found: Paine and the Pages bestirred them∣selves in vain, seeking wine here and there. Paine vvas called into the King, vvho asked him if there vvere not al∣lovvance for liverie: he humbly ansvvered, that there vvas a pottle allowed every night, but for that he never called for it (to say the truth in hope of pardon) we drunk it up amongst us; Then (quoth the King) have you but one pot∣tle every night? that is too short for me and you, from henceforth there shall be a whole gallon a••lowed, whereof the one pottle shall be for me, the other for you and yours. This I note, not for any gravity, but that the King in that age was commended herein both for bountie and clemen∣cy, [Gualterus Mapes.]

Queen Mawd, wife to King Henry the first of England, and daughter to Malcolme Canmore King of Scotland, was so devoutly religious, that she would go to Church bare∣foot, and alwaies exercise her self in works of charity, insomuch that when David her brother came out of Scot∣land to visite her, he found her in her privy chamber with a towell about her middle, washing, wiping, and kissing poor peoples feet, which he disliking said, Verily if the King your husband knew this, you should never kiss his lips. She replyed; That the feet of the King of Heaven are to be preferred before the lips of a King in earth. [Guil. Malmes. & Math. Paris.]

Simon Deane of Lincolne, who for his Courtlike carri∣age was called to Court, and became a favorite of this King Henry, was wont to say; I am cast among courtiers, as salt among quick Eeles, for that he salted, powdred, and made them stir with his salt and sharpe quipping speeches. But what saith the Author, who reporteth this of him; The salt lost his season by the moysture of the Eeles, and was

cast out on the dunghill: For he incurring hatred in Court, was disgraced, committed, and at last banished. [Henr. Hun∣tingdon in Epistola.]

WHen the Scots in the time of King Stephen, with a great armie invaded England, the Northern people brought to the field the Earl of Albemarle, the onely re∣spected heir of those parts in his cradle, and placed him by the Standard, hoping thereby to animate the people: But Ralph Bishop of Duresme animated them more with this saying, Assure your selves that this multitude, not trai∣ned by discipline, will be combersome to it self in good success, and in distress easily discomforted. Which proved accor∣dingly, for many Scottishmen left their carcases in the field. [Historiola de Standardo.]

MAud the Empress, daughter and heir of this King Henry the first, which stiled her self Lady of the Englishmen, would often say to her son King Henry the second; Be hasty in nothing; Hawks are made more service∣able, when ye make fair shews of offering meate often, and yet with-hold it the longer. [Gualterius Mapes.] Other Max∣imes of her, In arte Regnandi, proceeding from a niggish old wife I wittingly omit, as unbefitting a Prince.

Robert Earl of Cloucester, base son to King Henry the first, the onely martiall man of England in his age, used Ste∣phen Beauchampe with all grace and countenance, as his onely favourite and privado, to the great dislike of all his followers, Whereupon when he was distressed in a con∣flict, he called to some of his company for help, but one bitterly bade him, Call now to your Stephen. Pardon me, par∣don me, replyeth the Earl, In matters of venery I must use my Stephen, but in Martiall affairs I relye wholly upon you. [Gualter Mapes de Nugis Curialium.]

HEnry the second caused his eldest Son Henry to be crowned King, and that day served him at the Table.

Whereupon the Archbishop of Yorke said unto the young King, Your Majestie may rejoyce, for there is never a Prince in the world that hath this day such a waiter at his Table as you have. Wonder you so much at that my Lord (said the young King) and doth my father think it an abasement for him being descended of royall bloud onely by his mother, to serve me at the Table, that have both a King to my father, and a Queen to my mother? Which proud speech when the unfortunate father heard, he rounded the Archbishop in the ear and said; I repent me, I repent me of nothing more than of untimely advancements. [Anonymus.]

Wimund Bishop of the Isle of Man, in the time of King Stephen, a martiall Prelate (as many were in that age) af∣ter he had with many an inrode annoyed the Scots: some Eng••ish procured by them suddainly apprehended him, put out his eyes, and gelded him (as my Authour saith) for the Peace of the Kingdome, not for the Kingdome of Hea∣ven. Who after retiring himself to the Abbey of Biland in Yorke-shire, would often couragiously say, Had I but a sparrows eye, my enemies should never carry it away scot-free. [Nubrigensis.]

When King Henry the second was at S. Davids in Wales, and from the cliffes there in a cleer day discovered the coast of Ireland, that most mighty Monarch of this Realm, said; I with my ships am able to make a bridge thither, if it be no further: which speech of his being related to Murchard King of Lemster in Ireland; he demanded, if he added not to his speech (with the grace of God:) when it was answe∣red, that he made no mention of God: Then said he more cheerfully, I fear him less which trusteth more to himself, than to the help of God, [Giraldus Cambrensis.]

Owen of Keveliac Prince of Powis admitted to the table of King Henry the second at Shrewsbury; the King the more to grace him, reached him one of his own loaves, which he cutting in small pieces, and setting them as far off as he could reach, did eate very leisurely, When the King deman∣ded what he meant thereby, he answered, I do as you my

Sovereign, meaning that the King in like manner took the fruition of offices and spirituall preferments, as long as he might. [Giraldus.]

The same King Henry returning out of Ireland, arrived at Saint Davids in Wales, where it was signified unto him, that the Conqueror of Ireland returning that way, should d••e upon a stone called Lech laver, neer the Church-yard: whereupon in a great presence he passed over it, and then reprooving the Welsh Britans credulity in Merlins Pro∣phecies, said; Now who will hereafter credit that liar Mer∣lin? [Giraldus.]

Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London disliking Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury, would say oftentimes, Ad Zachaeum non divertisset Dominus, nisi de sicomoro jam de∣scendisset: That Zacheus had never entertained and lodged Christ, unless he had come down from the figge tree: As though Christ could never like the lofty, untill they would humiliate themselves, and come down. [Anonymus Ms.]

The same King would often say, The whole world is lit∣tle enough for a great Prince [Girald in Distinct.]

In the time of this Henry the second, the See of Lincoln was so long voyd, as a certain Convert of Tame prophe∣cied, that there would be no more Bishops of Lincoln: But he proved a truthless Prophet, for Geffrey the Kings base son was preferred after sixteen years vacancie there∣unto, but so fit a man, as one said of him, That he was skil∣full in fleecing, but unskilfull in feeding. [Vita Episcoporum Eboracensium.]

This gallant base Bishop would in his protestations and oaths always protest, By my faith, and the King my father. But Walter Mapes the Kings Chaplain told him, You might do as well to remember sometimes your mothers ho∣nesty, as to mention so often your fathers royaltie. [Mapes de Nugis Curialium.] This Bishop Geffrey in all his Instru∣ments passing from him, used the stile of G. Archiepiscopus Eborum; but in the circumference of his Seal, to notifie

his royall parentage, Sigillum Galfredi filii Regis Anglo∣rum, as I observed in his Seals.

SAvage a Gentleman, which amongst the first English had planted himself in Ulster in I••eland, advised his son for to build a Castle for his better defence against the Irish enemy, who valiantly answered; that he would not trust to a Castle of stones, but to his Castle of bones, Meaning his body. [Marlebrigensis.

Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester was wont to say, Soveraign Princes are the true types or resemblances of Gods true majestie, in which respect, saith mine Authour, treason against the Princes person was called Crimen ma∣jestatis [Polycraticon.]

Pope Adrian the fourth, an English man borne, of the familie of Breakespeare in Middlesex, a man commended for converting Norway to Christianity, before his Papacy, but noted in his Papacie, for using the Emperour Frede∣rike the second as his Page, in holding his stirrop, deman∣ded of John of Sarisbury his countreyman what opinion the vvorld had of the Church of Rome, and of him: who answered; The Church of Rome, which should be a mo∣ther, is now a stepmother, wherein sit both Scribes and Pha∣rises; and as for your self, when as you are a father, why do you expect pensions from your children? &c. Adrian smiled, and after some excuses told him this tale, which albeit it may seem long, and is not unlike that of Menenius Agrip∣pa in the Romane Historie, yet give it the reading, and happily you may learn somewhat by it. All the members of the body conspired against the stomacke, as against the swallowing gulf of all their labours; for whereas the eyes beheld, the ears heard, the hands laboured, the feeet travel∣led, the tongue spake, and all parts performed their functions, onely the stomacke-lay idle and consumed all: Hereupon they joyntly agreed all to forbear their labours, and to pine away their lasie and publick enemy. One day passed over, the second followed very tedious, but the third day was so grievus to

them all, that they called a common Councell, The eys waxed dimme, the feet could not support the body, the arms waxed lasie, the tongue faltered, and could not lay open the matter; Therefore they all with one accord desired the advice of the Heart. There reason laid open before them, that he against whom they had proclaimed wars, was the cause of all this their misery: For he as their common steward, when his al∣lowances were withdrawn, of necessity withdrew theirs from them, as not receiving that he might allow. Therefore it were a far better course to supply him, than that the limbs should faint with hunge••. So by the perswasion of Reason, the stomack was served, the limbs comforted, and peace re-established. E∣ven so it fareth with the bodies of Common-weals; for albeit the Princes gather much, yet not so much for themselves, as for others: So that if they want, they cannot supply the want of others; therefore do not repine at Princes herein, but respect the common good of the whole publick estate. [Idem.]

Oftentimes would he say, All h••s preferments never added any one jot to his happiness or quietness. [Idem.]

He also (that I may omit other of his speeches) would say, The Lord hath dilated me by hammering me upon the anvile; but I beseech him he would underlay his hand, to the unsupportable burthen which he hath laid upon me, [Idem.]

When it was signified unto King Richard the first, son to the foresaid King Henry sitting at Supper in his Palace at Westminster (which we call the old Palace now) that the French King besieged his town of Ʋernoil in Normandy; he in greatness of courage protested in these words, I will never turne my back untill I have confronted the French: For performance of which his Princely word, he caused the wall in his Palace at Westminster to be broken down di∣rectly towards the South, posted to the coast, and imme∣diately into Normandy, where the very report of his so∣daine arrivall, so terrified the French, that they raised the siege and retired themselves. [Ypodigma.]

The same King Richard purposing an expedition into the

holy land, made money at all hands; and and among other things sold unto Hugh Pudsey, Bishop of Durham, the Earldome of Northumberland, merrily laughing when he invested him, and saying; Am not I cunning, and my Craft's∣master, that can make a young Earl of an old Bishop? But this Prelate was fit to be an Earl, for the world (as one of that age said of him) was not crucifixus to him, but infixus in him, [Lib. Dunelm.]

One Fulke a Frenchman, of great opinion for his holi∣ness, told this King Richard that he kept with him three daughters, that would procure him the wrath of God, if he did not shortly ridde himself of them. Why Hypocrite (quoth the King) all the world knoweth that I never had child Yea (said Fulke) you have, as I said, three; and their names are Pride, Covetousness, and Lechery. Is it so? (said the King) you shall see me presently bestow them: the Knights Templars shall have Pride; the white Monks Covetousness; and the Clergy Lechery; and there have you my three daughters be∣stowed among you.

When there was a fair opportunity offered unto this King Richard, and to Hugh Duke of Burgundie for the sur∣prise of Jerusalem, they marched forward in two battails from Acres. The King of England led the first, the Duke of Burgundie the other; when they approached, the Duke of Burgundie envying the glory of the English, signified to the King of England that he would retire with his Com∣pany, because it should not be said, that the English had taken Jerusalem. While this message was delivering, and the King grieving that so glorious an enterprise was so o∣verthwarted by envie; one amongst the English compa∣nies cryed aloud to the King, and said, Sir, sir, come hither, and I w••ll shew you Jerusalem. But King Richard cast his Coat of arms before his face, and weeping, uttered these words with a loud voyce; Ah my Lord God, I beseech thee that I may not see thy holy City Jerusalem, when as I am not able to deliver it out of the hands of the enemies. [Jan Sire de Ionville in the life of Saint Lewes, cap. 70.] This Author

also giveth this testimonie of the said King in the eighth Chapter of the said Book, This Prince was of such prowess, that he was more feared and redoubted amongst the Sara∣zens, than ever was any Prince Christian. Insomuch that when as their little infants began to cry, their mother would say, to make them hold their peace; King Richard cometh, and will have you; and immediately the little children hea∣ring him named, would forbear crying: And likewise the Turks and Sarazens, when their Horses at any time star∣ted, they would put spur to them, and say; What you jades, you think King Richard is here?

When the same King Richard had fortunately taken in a skirmish, Philip the Martiall Bishop of Beavoys, a deadly enemy of his, he cast him in Prison with bolts upon his heels, which being complained of unto the Pope, he wrote earnestly unto him, not to detain his dear Son, an Eccle∣siasticall person, and a shepheard of the Lords, but to send him back unto his flock. Whereupon the King sent unto the Pope the armour that he was taken in, and willed his Ambassadour to use the words of Jacobs sons unto their father, when they had sold away their brother Joseph, Hanc invenimus, vide utrum tunica filii tui sit, an non; This we found; see whether it be the Coat of thy son, or no. Nay (quoth the Pope) it is not the Coate of my son, nor of my bro∣ther, but some impe of Mars, and let him procure his delivery if he will, for I will be no mean for him.

When the French King and King Richard the first began to parlee of peace; his brother John, who had falsly and unnaturally revolted unto the French King, fearing him∣self, came in of his own accord, and suppliantly besought Richard brotherly to pardon his manifold offences, that he had unbrotherly committed against him; he rehearsed the straight league of brotherly piety, he recounted the many merits of his brother, he bewailed with ••ears that hitherto he had been unmindfull of them, as an unnatu∣rall and unthankefull person. Finally, that he doth live, and shall live, he doth acknowledge that he hath received

it at his hands. The King being mollified with this humble submission, said: God grant that I may as easily forget your offences, as you may remember wherein you have offended.

IN the wofull wars with the Barons, when King John was viewing of the Castle of Rochester held against him by the Earl of Arundel; he was espied by a very good Ar∣cubalister, who told the Earl thereof, and said, that he would soon dispatch the cruell tyrant, if he would but say the word; God forbid, vile varle•• (quoth the Earl) that we should procure the death of the holy one of God. What (said the souldier) he would not spare you if he had you at the like advantage. No matter for that, (quoth the Earl) Gods good will be done, and he will dispose thereof, and not the King, [Matth. Paris.]

When one about him shewed where a noble man, that had rebelliously borne armes against him, lay very honou∣rably intombed, and advised the King to deface the monu∣ment; he said; No, no, but I would all the rest of mine ene∣mies were as honourably buried. [Idem.]

When divers Greeks came hither, and offered to prove that there were certain errours in the Church of England at that time, he rejected them, saying, I will not suffer our faith established to be called in question with doubtfull dispu∣tations. [Fragm. antiquum editum a P. Pithaeo.]

Yet when the said King Iohn saw a fatte Buck haun∣ched, he said profanely to the standers by, See how fair and fat this Buck is, and yet he never heard Mass all his life long. But this may be forged to his disgrace by the envious. [Matth. Paris.]

IN a solemn conference between King Henry the third of England, and Saint Lewes King of France, the onely devout Kings of that age, when the French King said, He had rather hear Sermons, than hear Masses. Our King re∣plied, which some will smile at now, but according to the learning of that time.) That he had rather see his loving

friend (meaning the reall presence of Christ in the S••cra∣ment) than to hear never so much good of him, by others in Sermons. This I note, because it was then thought face∣tious, which I doubt not but some will now condemne as superstitious. [Guil. Rishanger.

Peckham that Opticall Archbishop of Canterbury, who wrote Perspectiva Communis, when Pope Gregory the tenth, who had created him Archbishop, commanded him to pay four thousand marks within four months, under pain of excommunication; he that came unto the See then deeply indebted, said; Behold, you have created me, and as a creature doth desire to be perfected by his creator, so I do in my oppressions flye unto your Holiness to be recrea∣ted. [Archiep. Cantuar.]

Sewall Archbishop of Yorke much aggrieved with some practises of the Popes collectors in England, took all pa∣tiently, and said; I will not with Cham discover the naked∣ness of my father, but cover and conceale it with Sem. As Constantine the Great said, that he would cover the faults of Bishops and Fathers of the Church with his Imperiall robe, [Mat. Paris.]

Pope Innocentius the fourth, when he offered the King∣dome of Sicill and Naples to Richard Earl of Cornewall with many impossible conditions, You might as well (said the Earls Agent at Rome) say to my Lord and Master, I fell or give you the Moon, climbe up, catch it, and take it. [Ano∣nymus qui incipit. Rex Pictorum.]

Alexander successor to Innocentius sent unto the said Earl Richard to borrow a great mass of money; but the Earl answered, I will not lend to my superior, upon whom I cannot distrain for the debts. This Richard is reported by the said Author, to have had so great treasure, that he was able to dispend for ten years an hundred marks a day, which according to the Standard of that time was no small summe. [Idem.]

In the raign of King Henry, a Bishop of London stoutly withstood the Popes Nuncio, that would have levied exa∣ctions

of the Clergie: Whereupon the Nuncio complained unto the King, who shortly menaced the Bishop, and told him he would cause the Pope to pluck his Peacockes taile: but the Bishop bo••dly answered the King, that the Pope and he, being too strong for him, might bereave him of his Bishoprick by might, but never by right; and that al∣though they took away his Mitre, yet they would leave him his Helmet. [Lib. Cantuar.]

Wicked rather than wittie is that of a Deane, high trea∣surer of England; that had demeaned himself so well in his office, that when he died he made this wicked Will; I be∣queath all my goods and possessions unto my liege Lord the King, my body to the earth, and my soul to the divell. [I∣dem.]

WHen Edward the first beard of the death of his onely son, he took it grievously, as a father, but patiently as a wise man. But when he understood shortly after of the departure of his father King Henry the third, he was wholly dejected and comfortless: whereat when Charles King of Sicilie, with whom he then sojourned in his return from the Holy land, greatly marvelled, He sa∣tisfied him with this, God may send more sons, but the death of a father is irrecoverable. [Walsingham.

This is that King Edward the first, who as in lineaments of body he surpassed all his people, being like Saul, higher than any of them; so in prudence conjoyned with valour and industry he excelled all our Princes, giving thereby sure ankerhold to the government of this Realm, wa∣ving up and down before most uncertainly. Which he effected not so much by establishing good laws, as by gi∣ving life unto his laws, by due execution. And as my Au∣thor saith, Judices potissimùm judicans quos constituit judices aliorum. Who addeth also this of him; Nemo in consiliis illo argutior, in eloquio torrentior, in periculis securior, in pro∣speris cautior, in adversis constantior. [Commendatio lamen∣tabilis in transitu Regis Edw. primi.]

Whereas the Kings of England, before his time, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to wear their Crown upon all solemn Feast dayes, he first omitted that custome, saying merrily, That Crowns do rather onerate, than honour Princes. [Idem tractatus.]

When a simple religious man seeing him meanly atti∣red, wondring thereat, asked him why he being so po∣tent a Prince, ware so simple a sute, he answered, Father, Father, you know how God regardeth garments, What can I do more in royall robes than in this my gabberdine? [Idem.]

When the Clergie pretending a discharge by a Canon, lately made at the Councell held at Lyons in France, would contribute nothing to the temporall necessities of King Edward, he said unto them in Parliament, Seeing you do refuse to help me, I will also refuse to help you, &c. If you deny to pay tribute to me as unto your Prince, I will refuse to protect you as my subjects; and therefore if you be spoyled, rob∣bed, maimed, and murthered, seek for no succour nor defence of me, or mine.

The Pope sent an Injunction unto the same Edward, the which was delivered unto him in one of his journyes a∣gainst the fautors of John Baliol King of Scotland, the te∣nour of it was, that he should furcease to disquiet the Scots, which were an exempt nation, and properly appertaining to the Roman Chappell, wherefore the City of Jerusalem could not but defend her Citizens, and help them that did trust in the Lord, like mount Sion. He had no sooner read it, but rapping out an oath, said; I will not hold my peace for Sion nor Jerusalems rest, as long as there is breath in my body, but will prosecute my just right known unto all the world, and defend it to the death. [Tho. Walsingham.]

When John Earl of Atholl, nobly descended who had with other murthered John Comin, was apprehended by King Edward the first, and some intreated for him: the King answered, The higher his calling is, the greater must his fall be; and as he is of higher parentage, so he shall be the higher hanged: which accordingly was performed, for he was hanged on a gallows filty foot high. [Florilegus.]

When as in siege of the Castle of Strivelin in Scotland, King Edward the first, by his over-forwardness was often endangered, some advised him to have more regard to his person, he answered them with that of David in the Psalm, A thousand shall fall at my side, and ten thousand at my right hand, but it shall not come neer me. [Florilegus.]

When the learned Lawyers of the Realme were con∣sulted in a cause by him, and after long consultation did not satisfie him, he said, (as Kings impatient of delays may be bold with their Lawyers,) My Lawyers are long advi∣sing, and never advised, (Florilegus.) As for other speeches of his I wittingly and willingly overpass.

Eleanor wife to King Edward the first, a most vertuous and wis•• woman, when he took his long and dangerous voyage into the Holy land, would not be disswaded to tar∣ry at home, but would needs accompany him, saying; No∣thing must part them whom God hath joyned, and the way to Heaven is as near in the Holy land, (if not nearer) as in England, or Spain.

This worthy Queen maketh me remember Eubulus a feoffing Comicall Greek Poet, which curseth himself, if ever he opened his mouth against women, inferring, al∣beit Medea were wicked; yet Penelope was peerless: if Clytemnestra were naught, yet Alcestes was passing good: if Phaedra were damnable, yet there was another laudable. But here, saith he, I am at a stand; of good women I finde not one more, but of the wicked I remember thousands. Beshrew this scoffer, ye good wives all, and let his curse fall upon him, for of your kinde may many a million be found, yea, of your own Country; and that I may reserve other to a fitter place, I will shew unto you a rare example in this Queen of England, a most loving and kinde wife, out of Rodericus Sanctius, not mentioned by our Histori∣ans.

When King Edward the first was in the holy land, he was stabbed with a poysoned dagger by a Sarazen, and through the rancor of the poyson, the vvound vvas judged

incurable by his Physitians. This good Queen Eleanor his vvife, vvho had accompanied him in that journey, en∣dangering her ovvn life, in loving affection saved his life, and eternized her ovvn honour. For she daily and night∣ly sucked out the ranke poyson, which love made sweet to her, and thereby effected that vvhich no Art durst at∣tempt to his safety, her joy, and the comfort of all England. So that well worthy was she to be remembred by those Crosses as monuments, vvhich instead of Statues were erected by her husband to her honour at Lincoln, Gran∣tham, Stanford, Geddington, Northampton, Stony-Stratford, Dunstable, Saint Albanes, Waltham, and that of Westminster, called Charing cross, all adorned vvith the Arms of Castile, Leon, and the County of Pontieu, vvhich by her right was annexed to the crovvn of England.

Robert Winchelsey the Archbishop of Canterbury was ba∣nished by K. Edward the first, but afterward restored again by him, and all the rents that had been sequestred during his absence, repayed him: whereby he became the richest Archbishop that had been in that seat before him: Where∣fore, often recording his troubles, he would say; Adversitie never hurteth, where no iniquity over-ruleth. [Lib. Cantuar.]

William de March Lord Treasurer unto King Edward the first, caused all their asure throughout all the land, that was layd up in the Monasteries and Churches, to be at one instant violently taken away by military men, saying, It is better that money should be moving, and according to the name be currant, and go abroad to the use of the people, than resting in chests without fruit and occupation: concurring in this last point with a Maxime of the Usurers hall.

OF King Edward the second, I finde nothing memora∣ble, but that which grief and great indignity wrested from him, when Corney and his rascall rabblements after his deposition, vvould needs shave him on the vvay, lest, he should be known and rescued. They enforced him to sit down upon a mole hill, and the Knave Barber insulting,

told him that cold water taken out of the next ditch should serve for his trimming at that time. He answered, Whether you will or no, there shall be warme water: and therewith∣all, he shedding tears plentifully, verified his words. [Thom. de la More.

After the battell of Poitiers, James Lord Audley was brought to the Black Prince in a Litter most grievously wounded, for he had carried himself most valiantly that day. To whom the Prince with due commendations, gave for his good service four hundred marks of yearly reve∣nues. The which he returning to his tent gave as frankely to his four Esquires, that attended him in the battell: whereof when the Prince was advertised, doubting that his gift was contemned, as too little for so great good ser∣vice: the Lord Audley satisfied him with this answer; I must do for them who deserved best of me. These my Esquires saved my life amidst the enemies. And God be thanked, I have sufficient revenues left by my Ancestors to maintain me in your service. Whereupon the Prince praising his pru∣dence and liberality, confirmed his gift made to his Es∣quires, and assigned him moreover six hundred marks of like land in England. [Frossard.]

William Wickham after Bishop of Winchester, came in∣to the service, and also into the great favour of King Ed∣ward the third, by being overseer of his great work at Windsore, whereas before he served as a poor parish Priest. Wherefore he caused to be written in one of his windows, This worke made Wickham. Which being told unto the King, he was offended with Wickham, as though he had gone about to robbe him of the glory of that magnificent work. But when Wickham told him that his meaning was, that that work had been his making, and advance∣ment, the King rested content and satisfied. [Vita Wit∣cami.]

When the said William Wickham (as it is commonly said) sued unto Edward the third for the Bishoprick of VVinchester, the King told him that he was unmeet for it,

because he was unlearned, but he said, In recompence there∣of, I will make many learned men. The which he performed indeed: For he founded New Colledge in Oxford, and an∣other in Winchester; which houses have afforded very ma∣ny learned men both to the Church and to the Common∣wealth.

When Henry of Lancaster, surnamed the Good Earl of Darby had taken (1341.) Bigerac in Gascoigne, he gave and granted to every souldier, the house vvhich every one should first seize upon, with all therein. A certain soul∣dier of his brake into a Mint-masters house, where he found so great a mass of money, that he amazed there∣with, as a prey greater than his desert or desire, signified the same unto the Earl, who with a liberall minde an∣swered, It is not for my state to play Boys play, to give and take; Take thou the money, if it were thrice as much. [VVal∣singham.[

When news was brought unto King Richard the se∣cond, that his Uncles of Yorke and Gloucester, the Earls of Arundel, VVarwick. Darby, and Nottingham, with other of that faction, who sought to reforme the misorders of the King, or rather of his Councellours, were assembled in a vvood neer unto the Court; after he had asked other mens opinions, what vvas to be done in so weighty and doubtfull a case; At length he merrily demanded of one sir Hugh a Linne, vvho had been a good military man in his daies, but vvas then somewhat distraught of his wits, vvhat he would advise him to do: Issue out (quoth sir Hugh) and let us set upon them, and slay them every mothers son; and by Gods eyes, when thou hast so done, thou hast killed all the faithfull friends that thou hast in England. [A∣nonymus.]

KIng Henry the fourth, a wise Prince, who full well knew the humour of the English, in his admonition to his son, at his death, said; Of Englishmen, so long as they have wealth and riches, so long shalt thou have obeysance; but

when they be poor, they be alwaies ready to make insurrections at every motion. [Hall.]

King Henry the fourth, during his sickness, caused his Crovvn to be set on his pillovv, at his beds head, and sud∣dainly his pain so sore troubled him, that he lay as though his vitall spirits had been from him departed: Such Chamberlains as had the care and charge of his body: thinking him to be dead, covered his face with a linnen cloth. The Prince his Son being thereof advertised, en∣tred into the Chamber, and took away the Crovvn, and departed. The Father being suddainly revived out of his traunce, quickly perceived that his Crovvn vvas taken a∣vvay: and understanding that the Prince his Son had it, caused him to repair to his presence, requiring of him for vvhat cause he had so mis-used himself. The Prince vvith a good audacitie answered: Sir, to mine and all mens judge∣ments you seemed dead in this world; wherefore I, as your next and apparent heir, took that as mine own, not as yours. VVell fair son, (said the King vvith a great sigh) what right I had to it, and how I enjoyed it, God knoweth. VVell (quoth the Prince) if you dye King, I will have the garland, and trust to keep it with the Sword against all mine enemies, as you have done. [Hall.]

KIng Henry the fift, vvhen he prepared vvars against France; the Dolphin of France sent him a Present of Paris Balls, in derision; but he returned for answer, That he would shortly resend him London Balls, which should shake Paris walls. [Anonymus Anglicè.]

When King Henry the fift had given that famous over∣throvv unto the French at Agincourt, he fell dovvn upon his knees, and commanded his whole armie to do the same; saying that verse in the Psalm, Non nobis Domine, non no∣bis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam: Not unto us (O Lord) not us, but unto thy name give the glory.

HEnry the sixt did take all injuries, whereof he received plenty, so patiently, that he not only did not seeke to re∣venge them; but gave God thanks that he did send them to punish his sins in this life, that he might escape punishment in the life to come. [Vita Henrici Sexti.] As the Emperour Frederick the third, when he heard of the death of a great Noble man of Austria, who lived ninety three years most wickedly in fleshly pleasures, and yet never once afflicted with grief or sickness, said; This prooveth that wh••ch Divines teach, that after death there is some place where we receive reward or punishment; when we see often in this World, nei∣ther the just rewarded, nor the w••cked punished.

The same King Henry having in Christmass a shew of young women, with their bare breasts laid out, presented before him, he immediately departed with these words, Fie, fie for shame, forsooth you be too blame. [Idem.]

He receiving on a time a great blow by a wicked man, which compassed his death, he only said, Forsooth, forsooth ye do fouly to smite a King annointed.

Not long before his death, being demanded why he had so long held the Crown of England unjustly, he replyed, my Father was King of England, quietly enjoying the Crown all his raign, and his father my grandsire was also King of Eng∣land, and I even a child in cradle was proclaimed and crowned King without any interruption, and so held it for forty years, well-nere, all the states doing homage unto me, as to my An∣cestors. Therefore I say with King David, my lot is fallen in a fair ground, I have a goodly heritage: my help is from the Lord which saveth the upright in heart. [Idem.]

Thomas Mountacute Earl of Sarisbury, when he besieged Orleans, and had so enforced it, that the Inhabitants were willing to articulate, and to yeeld themselves to the Duke of Burgondy, then being in his company: he highly disdaining it, said in the English proverb; I will not beat the bush, and another shall have the birds. Which proverbiall speech so offended the Burgundian, that it wholly alienated his mind from the Eng∣lish, to their great loss in all the French wars following. aul. Aemil. l. 10.]

John Lord Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury of that Family, sur∣prised upon the sodain by the French Army at Chastilion, far from cowardly fear of death, and fatherly affected to his son the Lord Lisle, who would not forsake him in that danger, ad∣vised him to flye, saying; My death in respect of my former exploits cannot be but honourable; and in respect of thy youth, ne••ther can it be honourable for thee to dye, nor dishonourable to flye. But this young Lord in height of courage, nothing degenerating from so worthy a Father, lost his life with his father in the field, and with them a base son, and a son in law of the said Earls. [Paulus Aemilius Lib 10. & Commen∣tarii P••i P. P. 2. Lib. 6]

After this battell, when the flames of inward war began to flash out in England, the martiall men of England were called home out of France, to maintain the factions here: at which time a French Captain scoffingly asked an Englishman, when they would return again into France. He answered feelingly, and upon a true ground: when your sins shall be greater and more grievous in the sight of God, than ours are now.

¶Untill this time, from the beginning of King Edward the first, which was about an hundred and sixtie years, whoso∣ever will with a marking eye consider the comportment of the English Nation, the concurrent of martiall men, their Coun∣cels, military discipline, designs, actions, and exploits, not only out of our own Writers, but also forrain Historians, cannot but acknowledg, that they were men of especiall worth, and their prowess both great and glorious. Why afterward it should decay, as all other professions, which even like plants have their times of beginning or in rooting their growing up, their flourishing, their maturity, and then their fading, were a disquisition for the learned. Whether it proceedeth from ce∣lestiall influence, or those Angels which Plato makes, or the S••cunde•• which Trithemius imagined to have the regiment of the World successively, or from the degenerating of numbers into summes, which I confess I understand not, being an ig∣norant in abstruse learning. Only I have read in Patercul••s, that when either envie, or admiration hath given men an edge

to ascend to the highest, and when they can ascend no higher, after a while they must naturally descend. Yet I relye upon that of Ecclesiastes, as I understand it. Cuncta fecit bona in tem∣pore suo Deus, & mundum tradid••t disputationi eorum, ut non inveniat homo quod operatus est Deus ab in••tio usque ad finem. But pardon me. I cannot tell how I have been by ad∣miration of our Progenitours diverted from my purpose.

In the year of our Lord 1416. when fifteen hundred Eng∣lish, under the conduct of I. Beaufort, Earl of Dorset, were encompassed between the Sea, and fifteen thousand French; The Earl of Arminac Generall of the French, sent to the Earl, advising him to yeeld himself: but he answered, It is not the manner of the English to yeeld without blowes, neither am I so heartless that I will deliver my self into their Hands, whom God may deliver into mine. And accordingly God gave him the honour of the day, to the great confusion of the enemy. (Wal∣singham in Ypodigmate.)

WHen Elizabeth the widow of sir John Gray was a suiter unto King Edward the fourth (against whom her hus∣band lost his life) for her joynture: the kind King became also a suiter unto her for a nights lodging: but she wisely answered him, when he became importunate, That as she did account her self too base to be his wife, so she did think her self too good to be h••s harlot.

When love grew so hot in this King Edward the fourth, that he would needs marry the said Elizabeth, widdow of sir John Grey, to the great discontent of his Councell, but especi∣ally of his mother; who alleadging many reasons to the con∣trary, said, that only her widowhood might be sufficient to restrain him, for that it was high disparagement to a King, to be dishonoured with bigamy in his first marriage: the King merrily answered; In that she is a widdow, and hath already children; by Gods blessed Lady I am a Batcheller, and have some too: and so each of us hath a proof, that neither of us are like to be barren, and therefore Madam, I pray you be content, I trust in God she shall bring you forth a young Prince; that

shall please you. And as for the bigamy, let the Bishop hardly lay it in my way when I come to take Orders: for I understand it is forbidden to a Priest, but I never wist it yet that it was forbidden to a Prince.

His hot love nevertheless was partable among three other of his Mistrisses, of whom he was wont to say, The one was the fairest; the other was the merriest; and the third the holiest, for she had wholy devoted her self to his Bed and her Bedes.

When Lewis the eleventh (French King) entertained di∣vers Counsellors of King Edward the fourth with large pen∣sions to fleede him in England, he sent Peter Cleret one of the Masters of his houshold, unto the Lord Hastings the Kings Chamberlain, to present him with two thousand crowns. Which when he had received, Peter Cleret did pray him, that for his discharge he should make him an acquittance; the Lord Chamberlain made a great difficultie thereat, then Cleret doth request him again that he would give unto him only a letter of three lines for his discharge to the King, signifying that he had received them: the Lord Chamberlain answered; Sir that which you say is very reasonable; but the gift comes from the good will of the King your Master, and not at my request at all: If it please you that I shall have it, you shall put it within the pocket of my sleeve, and you shall have no other acquittance of me. For I will never it shall be said of me, that the Lord Chamberlain of the King of England hath been Pensioner to the King of France: Nor that my acquittances shall be found in the Chamber of accompts in France. The aforesaid Cleret went away male-content, but left his money with him, and came to tell his message to his King, who was very angry with him. But thenceforth the Lord Chamberlain of England was more esteemed with the French, and alwaies paid without ac∣quittance. (Phillip de Commines.)

KIng Richard the third, whose monstrous birth foreshewed his monstrous proceedings, (for he was born with all his teeth, and hair to his shoulders,) albeit he lived wickedly, yet made good Laws, and when divers shires of England offered

him a benevolence, he refused it, saying, I know not in what sense; I had rather have your hearts, than your money, (Jo∣annes Rossus Warwicensis.)

John Morton the B shop of Elie, but afterward of Can∣terbury, being solicited by the Duke of Buckingham then a∣lienated from Richard the third, to speak his mind frankly unto him, in matters of State: the Bishop answered him; In good faith my Lord, I love not much to talk w th Princes, as a thing not all out of peril, although the words be without fault. Forasmuch as it shall not be taken as the party meant it, but as it pleaseth the Prince to construe it. And ever I think on Aesops tale, that when the Lyon had proclaimed, that on pain of death, there should no horned beast abide in that wood; one that had in his forehead a bunch of flesh, fled away a great pace. The Fox that saw him run so fast, asked him whither he made all that hast: he answered; In faith I neither wote nor reck, so I were once hence, hecause of this proclamation made of horned beasts. What fool (quoth the Fox) thou mayst well enough a∣bide, the Lyon meant not by thee, for it is no horn that is upon thy head: no marry [quoth he] that wote I well enough, but what and he call it an horn: where am I then? (Tho. Moore.)

Sir Thomas Rekesby being controld for first suffering him∣self to be served in creene Cuppes, answered; These homely cuppes and dishes, pay truely for that they contain: I had rather drink out of treene, and pay gold and silver, than drink out of gold and silver, and make wooden payment.

WHen Richard the third was slain at Bosworth, and with him John Howard Duke of Norfolke, King Henry the seventh demanded of Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey, the Dukes son and heir then taken prisoner, how he durst bear Arms in the behalf of that tyrant Richard. He answered; He was my crowned King, and if the Parl••amentary authority of England set the Crown upon a stock▪ I will fight for that stock: And as I fought then for him, I will fight for you, when you are established by the said authority. And so he did for his son King Henry the eighth at Flodden field. [Anonymus.]

When Margaret the widdow of Charles the Hardie Duke of Burgundie, and sister to King Edward the fourth, envying much the happy estate and raign of Henry the seventh, descen∣ded of the adverse family of Lancaster, had at sundry times suborned two rascals to counterfeit the persons of her two bro∣thers sons, thereby to withdraw the hearts of his subjects, and raise uproares in his Realm; the King sent over unto Philip the Duke of Burgundie Doctor Warham, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury, to inform him of her treachery. This Doctor in the latter end of his Oration thus nipped the sedjtious Dutches, That w••thin few years after she was past threescore years of age, she had brought forth two Monsters, Lambert and Peter, and not in the nine and tenth months, as women naturally, but in the hundred and fourscore month, [for they were both about fifteen years of age when she brought them abroad, as it were, out of her belly:] neither were they Crisomers, but such child-choppers, that as soone as ever they were born, they were able to wage war with a mighty King. [Tho. More.]

The Earl of Kildare being charged before King Henry the seventh for burning the Metropolitane Church of Cassiles in Ireland, and many witnesses procured to avouch the truth of the Article against him, he sodainly confessed it to the great wondring and detestation of the Councell. Then it was looked how he should justifie that fact. By Jesu [quoth he] I would never have done it, if it had not been told me that the Arch∣bishop had been within it. And because the Bishop was one of the busiest accusers present; merrily laughed the King at the plainness of the man, to see him alleadge that intent for excuse, which most of all did aggravate his fault.

When among many articles▪ exhibited by the Irish against that Earl of Kildare, the last was: Finally, all Ireland cannot rule this Earl. Then (quoth the King) shall this Earl rule all Ireland; and shortly after he made him Deputy thereof.

When one reproved King Henry the seventh for his slowness in making wars on those that wronged him; he answered, If we Princes should take every occasion that is offered us, the World shall never be quiet, but wearied with continual wars.

When a Gentleman, none of the wisest, told King Henry the seventh, that he found Sir Richard Croftes, who was made Banneret at the battel of Stoke to be a very wise man: The King answered, He doubted not that, but marvelled much how a fool could know a wise man.

It happened that there was fallen in communication of the story of Joseph, how his Master Potiphars wife, a great man with the King of Egypt: would have pulled him to her bed, and he fled away. Now Master Maio (He was the Kings Almoner) quoth King Henry the seventh, You be a tall strong man on the one side, and a cunning Doctor on the other, what would you have done, if you had not been Joseph, but in Josephs stead? By my troth (quoth he) and it l••ke your Grace, I can∣not tell what I would have done, but I can tell you what I should have done. [Tho. Moore.]

The Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond, mother to King Henry the seventh, a most worthy Patroness of good Letters, would often say On the cond••t on that Princes of Chri∣stendome would combine themselves, and march against the common enemy the Turke, she would most willingly attend them, and be their Laundress in the camp.

There was a poor blind man in Warwick-shire, that was accounted very cunning in prognosticating of weather upon a day Empson a great Lawyer, as he roade that way sayd in scorn of his cunning, I pray you tell me father, when doth the Sun change? The chafed old man that knew his corrupt conscience answered: when such a wicked lawyer as you goeth to Heaven.

Doctor Collet, the Dean of Pauls, said that if the Cleargie were naught, the Laitie were worse, for it could not otherwise be, but the lay men must ever be one degree under the Clear∣gie: for surely it can be no ly that our Saviour saith himself, who saith of the Cleargie, that they be the salt of the Earth, and if the salt once appall, the World must needs wax unsa∣vourie; and he saith that the Cleargie be the light of the world; and then saith he, if the light be darkened, how dark will then the darkness be? that is, to wit, all the World beside, whereof he calleth the Cleargie, only the light

Cardinall Wolsey, his teeth watering at the rich Bishoprick of

Winchester sent one unto B••shop Fox (who had advanced him unto the Kings service) for to move him to resign the Bishop∣rick because extream age had made him blind: the which mes∣sage and motion Fox did take in so ill part, than he willed the messenger to tell the Cardinall thus from him: That al∣though old age bereaving me of sight, I know not white from black, yet I can discern truth from falshood, and right from wrong: yea and that now I am blind, I have espied his malicious unthankfulness: the which I could never before perceive when my eye-sight was at the best, and let my Lord Cardinall take heed▪ that his ambition and covetousness, bring him not into a worse blindnes than I have, and make him fall before he fear.

At Sir Thomas Moore his first coming to the service of King Henry the 8. the King gave him this godly lesson; first look un∣to God, and then after unto me.

He would also wish (as I have heard of an ancient man of that age) that his Councellors would commit simulation, dissi∣mulation, and partiality, to the Porters lodg, when they came to sit in Councell.

The same King Henry, finding fault with the disagreement of Preachers, would often say; some are to stiff in their old Mumpsimus, & other too busie and curious in their new Sump∣simus; haply borrowing these phrases from that which Master Pace his Secretary reporteth in his book de fructu Doctrinae, of an old Priest in that age, which alwaies read in his Portass, Mumpsimus Domine, for Sumpsimus: whereof when he was admonished, he said that he now had used Mumpsimus thirty years, and would not leave his old Mumpsimus for their new Sumpsimus.

A Noble man of this time, in contempt of learning said, that it was for Noble mens sons enough to wind their horn, & carry their Hawk fair, & to leave study & learning to the children of mean men. To whom the foresaid Richard Pace replied: Then you and other Noble men must be content, that your children may wind their horns & keep their Hawks, while the children of mean men do manage matters of estate. [R.P. de fructu doct.]

John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, when the King would have translated him from that poor Bishoprick to a better, he refused

saying, He would not forsake his poor little old wife, with whom he had so long lived. Happily thinking of the fifteenth Canon of the Nicene Councel, and that of the Canonists, Matrimoniū inter Episcopū, & Ecclesiam esse contractū, &c.

There was a Noble-man merrily conceited, and riotously given, that having lately sold a Mannor of an hundred te∣nements, came ruffling into the Court, in a new suite, say∣ing; Am not I a mighty man, that bear an hundred houses on my back? Which Cardinall Woolsey, hearing, said; You might have better imployed it in paying your debts. In∣deed my Lord (quoth he) you say well, for my Lord my father, owed my master your father, three half pence for a Calfes-head, hold, here is two pence for it. As Skelton jested at the Cardinall, that he was descended of Sanguilier, he was cast out of a Butchers stal, for his father was a Butcher of Ipswich.

When Stephen Gardiner was advanced unto the Bisho∣prick of Winchester, and sent over as Ambassadour into France with great pompe, he said unto an old acquaintance of his, that came to take his leave of him; Now I am in my Gloria Patri: Yea (said his friend) and I hope, Et nunc & sem∣per. Or (replied the Bishop) if it please the King my master, Sicut erat in principio, A poor Scholler of Cambridge again.

When Sir Thomas More was Speaker of the Parliament, with his wisedome and eloquence, he so crossed a purpose of Cardinall Wolsey's, that the Cardinall in a chafe sent for him to White-hall: where when he had danced attendance long, at length the Cardinall coming out, said in the pre∣sence of many; Master More, I would you had been at Rome, when you were made Speaker of the Parliament house. He immediatly replied: And if it please your Grace, so would I, for then I should have seen a famous City, whereof I have heard much, and read much, but never saw it. [Vita Tho. Mori impressa.]

The same Cardinall at a full Councell table, when Sir Tho. More was first made privy Counceller, moved that there might be a Lieutenant General of the Realme, cho∣sen for certain considerations; and the body of the Councell

inclined thereunto. Sir Thomas More opposed himself. Whereupon the Cardinal in a chafe said; Are not you asha∣med who are the meanest man here, to dissent from so many ho∣nourable and wise personages: you prove your self a plain fool. Whereunto Master Moore forthwith answered; Thanks be to God that the Kings Majesty hath but one fool in his right honourable Councell. [Ide••.]

When he was Lord Chancellour, he enjoyned a Gentle∣man to pay a good round sum of money unto a poor widdow whom he had oppressed; and the Gentleman said: Then I do hope your Lordship will give me a good long day to pay it. You shall have your request (said Sir Thomas) Munday next is Saint Barnabas day, the longest day in all the year, pay her me then, or else you shall kiss the Fleet.

When he had no lust to grow greatly upward in the world, neither would labour for office of authority; and over that, forsook a right worshipfull roome when it was offered him; his wife fell in hand with him, and asked him; What will you do, list you not to put forth your self as o∣thers do? Will you sit still by the fire, and make goslings in the ashes with a stick, as children do? Would God I were a man, and you should quickly see what I vvould doe. What? By God, go forward with the best; for as my mo∣ther was wont to say, It is evermore better to rule than to be ruled, and therefore I vvarrant you, I vvould not be so foolish to be ruled, where I might rule. By my truth wife, (quoth he) I dare say you say truth, for I never found you willing to be ruled yet.

He used, when he was Lord Chancellour, upon every Sunday, when he vvas at home, to sit in the Quire in his Surplice, and sing the Service: and being one day espied in that attire by the Duke of Norfolke, The Duke began to chafe, crying, Fie, fie, my Lord, the Lord Chancellour of England a Parish Priest, and a paltrie singing man! you dishonour the King, you dishonour the King. No my Lord (quoth Sir Thomas) it is no shame for the King, if his servant serve his soveraign and Saviour, who is the King of Kings.

During the time of his Chancellourship of England, he used to send his Gentleman-Usher to his wifes Pew, after divine service was done, to tell her that he was gone: but the next Sunday after he gave up his Chancellourship of England, he came himself to her pew, and used the usuall words of his Gentleman-Usher, Madam, my Lord is gone.

His latter wife was a widdow, of whom Erasmus wri∣teth, that he was wont to say, that she was, nec bella, nec pu∣ella: who as she was a good huswife, so was she not voyd of the fault that often followeth that vertue, somevvhat shrewd to her servants: Upon a time Sir Thomas found fault with her continuall chiding, saying; If that nothing else vvould reclaime her, yet the consideration of the time (for it was Lent) should restrain her. Tush, tush, my Lord (said she) look, here is one step to Heaven-ward, shewing him a Friars girdle. I fear me (quoth Sir Thomas Moore) this one step will not bring you up a step higher.

One day when she came from shrift, she said merrily un∣to him, Be merry Sir Thomas, for this day was I well shri∣ven, I thanke God, and purpose novv therefore to leave off my old shrewdness; Yea (quoth he) and to begin afresh.

When he was sent Prisoner unto the Tovver, and the Lieutenant, his old friend, received him with a heavy cheer, he said; Is this the entertainment and good countenance you give your guests when they come to you? Why look man, here are twenty angell nobles (shewing him his purse) and when this is spent, turn me out at doors, as a bare gamester, and not able to pay for that he takes. Hitherto may be referred his silent answer, when at his entring into the Tower, one of the Officers claimed for a fee, his upper garment (mea∣ning his govvn or his cloke) he offered him his cap.

Being asked after his condemnation, and before his exe∣cution, vvhether he had changed his minde, he said: Yea, for I thought to have been shaven, but now seeing I shall dye so shortly, I will let my beard grow.

His daughter Roper one day as she repaired unto him into the Tower, counselled him to recover the Kings fa∣vour,

and his own former libertie, by doing I know not what, the which she said one of the greatest States of this Realme, and a man learned too, and his tender friend, said he might do, without scruple of conscience, as most of the Nobility of the Realme had done, not one sticking thereat, save onely himself, and one other man. This speech of her he answered with a pleasant tale. At a Bartholmew fair at London, there was an Escheator of the same City, that had arrested a Clothier that was outlawed, and had seized his goods, which he had brought into the fair, tolling him out of the fair by a train. The man that was arrested was a Nor∣thern man, which by his friends made the Eschaetor to be ar∣rested within the fair, upon an Action I wot not neer what; and called a Court of Pipowders. Now had the Clothier, by friendship of the Officers, found the means to have all the Quest almost made of the Northern men, such as had their Booths standing in the fair, who were no sooner departed from the bar, and come into the house, but the Northerne men were agreed, and in effect all the other to cast our Lon∣don Escheator. They thought they needed no more to prove that he did wrong, then even the name of his bare office alone. But then was there amongst them, as the Divell would, an honest man of another quarter called Company. And the fellow seemed but a silly soul, and sate still, and said nothing; they made no reckoning of him, but said, We be agreed now, come let us go and give up our verdict. Then when the poor fellow saw that they made such hast, and his minde nothing gave him that way that theirs did (if that their minds▪ gave them that way they said) he prayed them to tarry and talke upon the matter, and tell such reason therein, that he might think as they did, and when they should so do, he would be glad to say with them; or else he said they must pardon him: For sith he had a soul of his own to keep, as they had, he must say as he thought for his soul, as they must for theirs. When they heard this they were half angry with him. What good fellow, (quoth one of the Northern men) whare wannes thou? Be not we eleaven here, and thou but one all alone, and all we

agreed, whereto shouldst thou stick? Whats thy name gud fel∣low? Masters (quoth he) my name is called Company. Com∣pany (quoth they) now by my troth good fellow, play then the god companion, come theron forth with us, & pass even for gud company. Would God good masters (quoth the man again) that there lay no more weight thereon. But now, when we shall hence, and come before God, and that he shall send you unto Heaven for doing according unto your conscience, and me to the divell, for doing against mine, all passing at your request here for good company now. By God Master Dickenson (that was one of the Northern mens names,) If I then shall say un∣to you all again; Masters, I went once with you for good company, which is the cause that I go now to hell, play you the good fellows now again with me, as I went then for good com∣pany with you, so some of you go now for good company with me: would you go Master Dickenson? Nay, nay, by our Lady, nor never a one of you all. And therefore must you par∣don me for passing as you pass; for the passage of my poor soul passeth all good company.

In the like sence he used often to say, That he would ne∣ver pinne his soul at another mans back, not even the best man that he knew that day living; for he knew not whither he might hap to carry it.

When one came to him, to signifie that he must pre∣pare himself to dye, for he could not live, he called for his Urinall, wherein when he had made water, he cast it, and viewed it (as Physitians use) at last he said soberly, That he saw nothing in that water, but that he might live, if it pleased the King.

When he vvas in prison, and his books and papers ta∣ken from him, he did shut his Chamber windows both day and night, saying; When the wares are gone, and the tools taken away, we must shut up shop.

When he went to death, a certain woman offered him a cup of wine, which he refusing, said; Good woman, Christ in his passion drunk gall, and no wine.

When he was to mount the Scaffold, he said to one of

the Sheriffs men, I pray thee help me up: as for coming down, I take no care.

When the hangman (according to his manner) desired him to pardon him his death, he ansvvered, I do forgive thee with all my heart: but one thing I will tell thee, thou wilt never have honestie in cutting off my head, my neck is so short.

NOw vve have done vvith Sir Thomas Moore his own Apothegms which have come to my hands, I vvill transcribe out of his works, a few Tales, or call them what you please.

A poor man found a Priest over-familiar vvith his vvife, and because he spake it abroad, and could not prove it, the Priest sued him before the Bishops Officiall for de∣famation, vvhere the poor man in pain of cursing vvas commanded, that in his Parish Church he should upon the Sunday, at high Mass stand up, and say, Mouth thou lyest: Whereupon for fulfilling of his penance, up was the poor soul set in a Pevv, that the people might vvonder at him, and hear vvhat he said: and there all aloud (vvhen he had rehearsed vvhat he had reported by the Priest) then he set his hands on his mouth, and said, Mouth thou lyest: And by and by thereupon, he set his hands upon both his eys, and said; But eyne (quoth he) by the Masse ye lye not awhit.

When Sir Thomas Moore had told one, (vvhom he tear∣meth in his Dialogue the Messenger) hovv he might yearly have seen a miracle done at the Rhodes, if he vvould have gone thither. So far, quoth the Messenger? nay, I had rather have Gods blessing to beleeve that I see not, than to go so far for it. I am well apaid (said Sir Thomas) thereof, for if you had rather beleeve, than take the pain of a long pilgrimage you vvill never be so stiffe in any opinion, that you vvill put your self in jeo∣pardie for pertinacy, and stubborne standing by your part. Nay marrie said the Messenger, I warrant you that I

will never be so madde, to hold till it vvaxe too hot, for I have such a fond fantasie of mine ovvn, that I had ra∣ther shiver and shake for cold in the Summer, than be burned in the middest of Winter.

It happened that a young Priest very devoutly in a Procession, bare a Candle before the Cross for lying with a Wench, and bare it light all the long way, wherein the people took such spirituall pleasure and invvard so∣lace, that they laughed apace. And one merry Merchant said unto the Priests that followed him, Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, Thus let your light shine before the people. But a lewd Priest in latter time, being reproved of his loose life, and told that he and other of the Clergy ought to be the Lanterns of light, How can we (said the shameless Priest) be Lanterns of light, when as ye Lay men have all the horns?

When a lusty gallant saw a Fryar going barefoot in a great frost and snow, he asked him why he did take such pain. He answered, that it was very little pain, if a man would remember hell: Yea Fryer (quoth the Gallant) but what and if there be no Hell? Then art thou a great fool: Yea Master (quoth the Fryar) but what if there be hell, then is your mastership much more fool.

A Fryar as he was preaching in the Country, espied a por wife of the Parish whispering with her Pew-fel∣low, and he falling angry thereat, cryed out unto her a∣loud, Hold thy babble I bid thee, thou wife in the red hood; which when the huswife heard, she waxed as an∣gry and suddainly she started up, and cryed unto the Fryar again, that all the Church rang thereon; Marry Sir, I beshrew his heart that babbleth most of us both, for I do but vvhisper a word with my neighbour here, and thou hast babbled there a good large hour.

King Ladislaus used much this manner among his ser∣vants, vvhen one of them praised any deed of his, or any condition in him, if he perceived that they said no∣thing but the truth, he would let it pass by uncon∣trolled.

But when he saw that they did set a gloss upon it for his praise, of their own making beside; then would he shortly say unto them. I pray thee good fellow, when thou sayst grace, never bring in Gloria patri, without a Si∣cut erat, Any act that ever I did, if thou report it again to mine honour, with a Gloria patri, never report it but with a Sicut erat. That is to wit, even as it was, and no otherwise, and lift not me up with lyes, for I love it not.

Fryar Donald•• preached at Pauls Cross, that our La∣die was a Virgin, and yet at her pilgrimages, there was made many a foul meeting. And loud cried out, Ye men of London, gang on your selves with your wives to Wils∣don, in the divels name, or else keep them at home with you, with a sorrow.

Sir John More was wont to compare the choosing of a wife unto a casuall taking out, at all a very ventures, Eeles out of a bag, wherein were twenty Snakes for an Eele.

Sir Iohn Fineux, sometime Chief Justice of the Kings Bench, was often heard to say: Who so taketh from a Justice the order of his discretion, taketh surely from him more than half his office.

Wise was that saying of Doctor Medcalfe: you yong men do think us old men to be fools, but we old men do know that you young men are fools.

Katherine, wife to Charls Branden, Duke of Suffolk; when her husband at a feast, willed every Lady to take to sit by her, him that she loved best, provided he were not her husband, she took Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Win∣chester, saying: Seeing she might not have him whom she lo∣ved best, she would take him whom she lovod worst.

KIng Edward the sixt, when three swords were delive∣red at his Coronation unto him, as King of England, France, & Ireland, said, There was yet another sword to be delivered unto him. Whereat when the Lords marvelled, he said: I mean (said he) the sacred Bible, which is the sword

of the Spirit, without which we are nothing, neither can do any thing. [Balaeus in Centuriis.]

When sir Ralfe Fane was condemned to dye by the pra∣ctise of the Duke of Northumberland, he said no more, pro∣testing his innocency, but, My bloud shall be the Dukes bol∣ster, as long as he liveth: Meaning, as I think, that his con∣science, affrighted with shedding innocent bloud, should enjoy little quiet, but pass restless nights. [Relatio Gallica.]

Thirlby Bishop of Elie, when he vvas Ambassador at Rome, one of his men negligently laying down his livery cloak in his lodging, lost it: wherewith the Bishop being angry, rated the fellow roughly, who told him that he sus∣pected nothing in so holy a place as Rome was, but did take them all for true men. What knave (quoth the Bishop) when thou comest into a strange place, think all men there to be theeves, yet take heed thou do not call them theeves.

When he was prisoner in the Tower, he was searched by the Lieutenant, and five hundred French Crowns found in his purse, and in his doublet about him; whereat when the Lieutenant wondring, asked him, what he meant to carry so much money about him: he ansvvered, I love to have my friends still neer about me, and cannot tell how I should be used, if I lacked them.

In the rebellion in the West, during the raign of King Edward the sixt, sir Anthony Kingston Marshall of the field, hanged up a fellovv that vvas servant to a rebellious Miller, vvhom he affirmed himself to be, untill he came unto the gallovvs, and then his deniall vvould not be allowed. After∣vvard the matter being better knovvn, Sir Anthony vvas told that he had executed the man for the Master. It is well enough (quoth sir Anthony) he could never have done his master better service, than have hanged for him.

THese following are taken out of the life of Cardinall Poole Archbishop of Canterbury, written by a learned man, and Printed at Venice.

When one asked counsell of Cardinall Poole, what me∣thode and way was best to be taken, to understand the ob∣scure places in Saint Pauls Epistles, he answered him, he thought the best and shortest way was, to reade first the latter part of those Epistles, which do intreat of Chri∣stian manners, and understand it, and express it in life and good manners, and then to go unto the first part, where the matters of faith are subtilly and exactly handled, say∣ing; That God will give his spirit of understanding soo∣nest unto those, that with all their whole hearts seek to serve him.

He was wont to say, That he and all other Bishops ought to consider that they were ordained, not onely Judges over those of their Diocesses, but father Iudges.

In communication when mention hapned to be made of a certain Bishop, who was wont to blame the Bi∣shops that lived at Rome, who neglected their charge, and yet he himself was resident at Rome. He (quoth Poole) doth like unto those that cannot abide the smell of garlike; for if they have to do with them that have eaten garlick, they eat some too themselves, that they may not perceive their stinking breaths.

Speech was heard of a young man that was learned in∣deed, but too bold, and ready to censure. Learning (quoth Poole) doth work almost that in yong men, that wine doth in the fat; there it worketh, there it boileth up, and swelleth. But as soon as it is purged, and put in the vessell, having gathe∣red his forces together, it is quiet and still.

When one very skilfull in Astrologie told him, that he had very exactly calculated his nativity, and found that great matters were portended of him: Poole answered, Perhaps it may be as you affirme, but you must remember that I was borne again by Baptism, and that day of nativity

wherein I was born again, doth eclipse the other before.

When one had said, that we must be so wholly busied in the studie of the Scriptures, that no time should be left for other studies: and another man had added, that the studies of other learning were to be used as wayting maids, and Bond-women, What, do you not know (quoth Poole) that Agar was cast out of the doors, because she was a bond-woman?

When Sadolet adhorted him unto the study of Philoso∣phy, giving to it the price above all other studies: Poole an∣swered him, While all the world was overwhelmed with the darkness ef Paganisme, it did excell all other Arts: but since that thick mist was chased away, by the bright beams of the preaching of Christ and his Apostles, and their successors; the study of the sacred Scriptures and Divinity had gotten the palme and chief praise; adding, that Philosophy was now as Tenedos, of whom Virgil writes:

—notissima fama Insula, dives opum, Priami dum regna manebant; Nunc tantum sinus & statio malefida carinis.

A famous Isle of riches, while Priamus Kingdom stood: Now nothing but a baggage bay, & harbor nothing good.

He used friendly to admonish a certain Bishop, not to forsake his sheep, but rather leaving Rome to repair home and execute his Office. This Bishop upon a time came un∣to him, and told him that he was minded to go out of the Citie, for one month, and to visite his sheep, and there∣fore he did desire that he might depart with his good leave and liking: Poole answered, I shall take this comfort by your departure, that you shall be beaten the less.

When Letters were shewed unto him very artificially penned, which one had sent unto a great man, to comfort him for the death of his friends, and to that intent had used all the places of Rhetorick, he read them, and then said; That he never in all his life had ever read Letters, that could bring greater comfort; for they were such, that no man that

should reade them, could be able to keep himself from laughing.

Having heard a certain Preacher of great name, who ar∣rogated much to himself, and did passingly please himself; he was asked what he thought of the man. Poole answe∣red; Well, but I would that he would first preach unto him∣self, and then afterward to others.

When a Nobleman of Rome told him, that he did trust that he should come to his pleasant gardens, which he had sumptuously made, yea thirty years after, and wondred at the beauty of them: Pool answered, I hope I have not deser∣ved so ill of you, that you should wish me so long a banishment from my heavenly country.

While he was in the Low Countries, and one day would have gone unto Charles the Emperour, but he could not be admitted to his speech: but two dayes after the Bishop of Arras was sent unto him by the Emperour, to excuse his long stay and desire him to come unto him: Pool said, that he had strange hap, That whereas he spake daily unto God for the Emperour, yet he was not admitted unto the Emperour to talk with him about a matter belonging to God.

There vvas one that vvas very curious in keeping of his beard, and it was reported that he bestovved every month two duckats upon the trimming of it. If it be so (said Pool) his beard will shortly be more worth than his head.

After the death of Paulus Tertius vvhen many Cardinals came unto him, and told him, that if he liked of it, they vvould make him Pope: He desired them to look well to it, that they were swayed by no passion of the minde, or did ought for favour, and good will, but refer all their cogitations whol∣ly unto the honour of God, and the profit of his Church; the which onely they all ought especially to have alwaies before their eyes.

When one of the Cardinals of the adverse faction did one day charge him with ambition, and said that he did untimely and over-hastily seek the Popedome: He answe∣red gravely, That he thought not the burthen of that great of∣fice to be so light, but that hew as of the mind, that it was rather to be feared, than desired. As for them which understood not,

and thought more basely of so great a place, be lamented their case, and was sorry for them.

When the Cardinall Farness, and divers others of his friends came unto him, at midnight, to make him Pope, by adoration, he repelled them saying; He would not have so weighty a matter tumultuously and rashly done, but usually and orderly; that the night was no convenient time therefore, that God loved the light more than darkness, wherefore they should defer it untill the next day, and that then, if it pleased God, it might very well be done. But this his pious modesty lost him the Papacy.

He used often to say, Those which would betake them un∣to the study of the holy Scriptures, (which was as though they would go into the inner and secret part of the Temple) must pass through a low and narrow door: For that no man can attain to the understanding of the Scriptures, that is proud and puffed up with the sharpness of his wit, or excellency of humane learning; but he that bringeth lowliness of minde, and contempt of himself, and yeelds his understanding (as the Apostle saith) captive unto faith.

Of this also did he often admonish those that would stu∣die the sacred Scriptures, That they should specially beware that they never went to the reading of them with this intent and minde, that they might dispute of them to shew their lear∣ning, and by that knowledge to get them honours and riches; for both purposes were very contrary to this kinde of study. Whereunto ought to be adhibited, first fervent prayers, then a lowly minde, and finally an heart void of all ambition and greedy desire. Thus far of this good Cardinall.

Willi••m Marques of Winchester being asked how he con∣tinued of the Councell in the troublesome times of divers Princes; answered, By being a Willow, and not an Oake. He would also often say, that he found great ease in this: That I never sought to rule the roste, and to be the directour of o∣thers, but alwaies suffered my self to be swayed with the most and mightiest. As another Courtier of former times said he had borne off many court-storms in dangerous times, By

suffering injuries, and giving thanks for them.

A lusty gallant that had wasted much of his patrimony, seeing Master Dutton a Gentleman in a gown, not of the newest cut, told him that he had thought it had been his great grandfathers gown, It is so, (said Master Dutton) and I have also my great-grandfathers lands, and so have not you.

A reverend man my first teacher would often say in the midst of his mirth, So row is good for nothing save sin onely.

NOw we draw to an end, have a few sayings of merry M. Heywood the great Epigrammatist. When Queen Mary told this Heywood, that the Priests must forgoe their wives: He merrily answered, Your Grace must allow them Lemans then, for the Cleargy cannot live without sawce.

He being asked of the said Queen Mary, what winde blew him to the Court, answered her, Two specially, the one to see your Majesty. We thanke you for that, said Queen Mary; But I pray you, what is the other? That your Grace (said he) might see me.

When one told him, that Pace being a Master of Art, had disgraced himself with wearing a fools Coate, he answe∣red, It is less hurtfull to the common weale, when wise men go in fools Coats, than when fools go in wise mens gowns.

When he saw one riding that bare a wanton behinde him, he said; In good faith Sir, I would say that your horse were over-loaden, if I did not perceive the gentlewoman you carry were very light.

When a man of worship, whose Beere was better hop∣ped then maulted, asked him at his table how he liked of his Beer, and whether it were well hopped; Yes by the faith of my body (said he) it is very well hopped: but if it had hopped a little further, it had hopped into the water.

When one said, that the number of Lawyers would marre the occupation; he answerd, No; for alwaies the more Spa∣niels in the field, the more game.

This usuall speech of Sir Thomas Moore, both of himself and other Book-breeders, which is also extant in an Epistle of his, I have resolved to close up this part. Book-makers are full wise folk, who pain and pine themselves away by wri∣ting, to subject themselves to the censure of such, which in Ordinaries and in Ale-benches will pill and pull them by their words, phrases and lines, as it were by the beards; when some of them are so pill'd themselves, as that they have not one hair of honesty; or to use his own words, Ne pilum boni hominis. But these he resembleth to those unmannerly guests, which when they have been well and kindly enter∣tained, flinch away never giving thanks, but depraving and dispraising their courteous entertainment.

Whereas Proverbs are concise, witty, and wise speeches, grounded upon long experience, containing for the most part good caveats, and therefore both profitable and de∣lightfull; I thought it not unfit to set down here Al∣phabetically some of the selectest, and most usuall a∣mongst us, as being worthy to have place amongst the wisest speeches.

CERTAINE Proverbs, Poems, or Posies, Epi∣grams, Rythms, and Epitaphs of the English Nation in former times, and some of this present age.

A

• A Bow long bent at last waxeth weake.
• A high building a low foundation.
• A broken sleeve holdeth the arme back.
• A Cat may look upon a King.
• A Carrion Kyte will never be a good Hawke.
• A close mouth catches no flyes.
• As good lost as found.
• A curre will bite before he barke.
• A dog hath a day.
• A friend will help at a dead lift.
• A dog will barke ere he bite.
• Agree, for the law is costly.
• A fools bolt is soon shot.
• A fool and his money is soon parted.
• After meat mustard.
• A friend is not so soon gotten as lost.
• A friend in Court is worth a penny in purse.
• A friend is never known till a man have need.
• A good man can no more harme, than a sheep.
• A goold tale ill told, in the telling is marred.
• A good Jack, maketh a good Gill.
• A good neighbour, a good morrow.

• A grunting horse and a groaning wife never fails their Ma∣ster.
• Age and wedlock tames man and beast.
• All is well that ends well.
• A hard beginning hath a good ending.
• A hard fought field where no man scapeth unkild.
• A hastie man never wants woe.
• A hony tongue a heart of gall.
• All is not gold that glisters.
• A leg of a lark is better than the body of a kyte.
• A little pot is soone hot.
• A shrew profitable, may serve a man reasonable.
• As long liveth a merry man, as a sad.
• As the old cock croweth, so the young followeth.
• A long harvest of a little corn.
• A low hedg is easily leaped over.
• A man is not so soone healed as hurt,
• A man far from his good, is nigh his harm.
• A man may buy gold too dear.
• A curst dog must be tyed short.
• A flye hath a spleen.
• A man may love his house well, though he ride not on the ridg.
• A man will not lose a hog for a half penniworth of tarre.
• A man will be a man though he hath but a hose on his head.
• As welcome as water into a ship.
• A mussled Cat was never good mouser.
• A light burthen far heavy.
• An old ape hath an old eye,
• A proud mind and a beggers purse goeth together.
• A rouling stone gathers no mosse.
• A young Serving-man, an old beggar.
• A word enough to the wise.
• A young Saint, an old divell.
• All is well that ends well.
• A man may well bring a horse to the water, but he cannot
• A make him drink without he will.

• An ill weed growes a pace.
• An old Cat laps as much milk as a young.
• A mouse in time may bite a two a cable.
• A piece of a Kid is worth two of a cat.
• A penniworth of ease is worth a penny in a mans purse.
• A poore dog that is not worth the whistling.
• As proud comes behind as goes before.
• A proud horse that will not bear his own provender.
• A pound of care will not pay an ounce of debt.
• A scald head is soone broken.
• A false knave needs no broker.
• A scald horse is good enough for a scab'd squire.
• A short horse is soone curried.
• A swine over-fat is cause of his own bane.
• A traveller may lye with authority.
• A wonder lasteth but nine dayes.
• After black clouds clear weather.
• After a storme comes a calme.
• All is fish that comes to net.
• After dinner sit a while, after supper walk a mile.
• All covet, all loose.
• As fit as a pudding for a Friers mouth.
• All shall be well, and Jack shall have Gill.
• All is not gold that glisters.
• All is well that ends well.
• An ill cooke cannot lick his own fingers.
• An inch breaketh no square.
• An inch in a miss is as good as an ell.
• An old dog biteth sore.
• An old sack asketh much patching.
• An unbidden guest knoweth not where to sit.
• As a man is friended, so the law is ended.
• As deep drinketh the goose, as the gander.
• As good to play for nought as work for nought.
• Aske my companion whether I be a thief.
• As I brew, so must I needs drink.
• A white wall is a fooles paper.

• As good sit still as rise up and fall.
• As soone goeth the young Lamb-skin to the market, as the old yewes.
• All the proofe of a pudding is in the eating.

B

• BAtchelers wives, and maids children be well taught.
• Backare quoth Mortimer unto his Sow.
• Bate me an ace of that, quoth Bolton.
• Be it better be it worse, do you after him that beareth the purse.
• The black Oxe hath not trod on his foot.
• Bare walles makes giddy huswives.
• Better fill a gluttons belly than his eye.
• Beggers should be no choosers.
• Believe well, and have well.
• Better be envied than pittied.
• Better children weep, than old men.
• Better eye out, than alway ake.
• Better fed than taught.
• Be as be may is no banning.
• Better half a loafe than no bread.
• Better late than never.
• Better leave than lack.
• Better one bird in the hand, than ten in the wood.
• Better sit still, than rise and fall.
• Better a louse in the pot than no flesh at all.
• Better spare at brim, than at bottome.
• Better to be happy than wise.
• Better coming to the latter end of a feast, than the begin∣ning of a fray.
• Better to bow, than break.
• Better to rule, than be ruled by the rout.
• Better unborn, than untaught.
• Better be an old mans darling, than a young mans warling.
• Better a bad excuse than none at all.
• Between two stooles the tayle goeth to the ground.
• Beware of had I wist.

• Beware the geese when the Fox preaches.
• Birds of a feather will flock together.
• Black will take no other hew.
• Brags a good dog.
• Blind men should judg no colours.
• Bought wit is best.
• By wisdome peace, by peace plenty.
• Burnt child fire dreads.
• By scratching and biting, cats and dogs come together.

C

• CAt after kind.
• Cunning is no burthen.
• Change of women makes bald knaves.
• Change of pasture maketh fat calves.
• Children and fools cannot lye.
• Children and chickens are alwaies feeding.
• Children learn to creepe, ere they can goe.
• Christmas cometh but once a year.
• Claw a churle by the arse, and he shiteth in thy hand.
• Close sitteth my shirt, but closer my skin.
• Cloudy mornings turn to clear evenings.
• Cut your coat after your cloath.
• Cu st Cowes have short hornes.
• Courting and wooing bring dallying & doing.
• Can Iack an Ape be merry when his clog is at his heele.

D

• DEare bought, and farre fet are dainties for Ladies.
• Dinners cannot be long where dainties want.
• Doe well, and have well.
• Draffe was his errand, but drink he would.
• Dogs barking aloofe, bite not at hand.

E

• ENough is as good as a feast.
• Eaten bread is forgot.
• Early pricks that will be a thorne.
• Ever drunke, ever dry.
• Even reckoning maketh long friends.

• Every Cock is proud on his own dunghill.
• Every man as he loveth, quoth the good man when he kist his Cow.
• Essex stiles, Kentish miles, Norfolk wiles, many men be∣guiles.
• Every man basteth the fat hog.
• Every man cannot hit the nail on the head.
• Every man can rule a shrew save he that hath her.
• Every man for himself, and God for us all.
• Every one after his fashion.
• Ever spare, and ever bare.
• Evill gotten goods never proveth well.
• Evill gotten, evill spent.
• Evill will never said well.
• Every thing helps quoth the Wren when she pist in the Sea.

F

• FAint heart never wonne fair Lady.
• Fare on softly goes far.
• Few Lawyers dye well.
• Few Physicians live well.
• Fast binde, fast finde.
• Fair words, make fools fain.
• Fair words hurt not the mouth.
• Few words to the wise suffice.
• Fish is cast away that is cast into dry pools.
• First come, first served.
• First deserve and then desire.
• Folly it is to spurne against a prick.
• Foul water as soon as fair will quench hot fire.
• Foul in the cradle, proveth fair in the saddle.
• Fools with fair words are pleased.
• Frost and fraud have alwai••s f ul ends.
• Friends fail flyers.
• Forsake not the market for the Tolle.
• Fools set stools for wi••e folks to stumble at.
• Fools lade the water, and wise men catch the fish.

G

• GIve an inch, and you will take an ell.
• Give a dog rost, and beat him with the spit.
• God never sendeth mouth, but be sendeth meat.
• God sendeth cold after cloaths.
• God sendeth fortune to fools.
• God sends meat, the divell sends Cooks.
• Good wine needs no Bush.
• God sendeth the shrew'd cow short horns.
• Good words cost nought.
• Goes much water by the Mill, the Miller knows not.
• Good riding at two ankers, men have told: for if the one fail, the other may hold,
• Give gave is a good fellow.
• Good to be mery and wise.
• Great boast small rost.
• Great barkers are no biters.

H

• HE that will live in peace and rest, must hear and see and say the best.
• Half a loaf is better than no bread at all.
• Half warm'd, half arm'd,
• Happy man be his dole.
• Hast maketh wast.
• He can ill pipe that lacketh his upper lip.
• Hang the bell about the Cats neck.
• He dances well to whom fortune pipes.
• He mends as sowre ale mends in Summer.
• He that will have a Hare to breakfast, must hunt over night.
• He that hath time, and looks for time, looseth time.
• He that is affraid of every grass, must not piss in a medow.
• He that hopes for dead mens shooes, may go long bare∣foot.
• He spent Michaelmas Rent in Midsummer Moon.
• He knowes on which side his bread is buttered
• Hold with the Hare and run with the Hound.
• Hungry dogs will eat durty puddings.

• He loseth the market for the tolle.
• Hunger breaks stone walls.
• He that kisses his wife in the market place shall have ma∣ny teachers.
• He will play small game, before he will sit out.
• He that goes to sleep with dogs, must rise with fleas.
• He that is man'd with boyes, and horst with col s, shall have his meat eaten, and his work undone.
• He loveth well sheeps flesh, that wetteth his bread in the wool.
• He laugheth that winneth.
• He may ill runne that cannot goe.
• He must needs goe that the divell drives.
• He must needs swim that is held up by the chin.
• He runneth far that never turneth again.
• He that commeth last makes all fast.
• He that commeth last to the pot, soonest wroth.
• He that hath an ill name is half hanged.
• He that hath plenty of good shall have more.
• He that goeth a borrowing, goeth a sorrowing.
• He that reckons without his Host must reckon twice.
• He that hath but a little, he shall have less and he that hath right nought, right nought shall possess.
• He that is borne to be hanged, shall never be drowned.
• He that killeth a man when he is drunk, shall be hanged when he is sober.
• He hath need of a long spoone that eateth with the divell.
• He that striketh with the sword shall be beaten with the scabberd.
• He that buyes a house ready wrought, hath many a pin and nayl for nought.
• He that will not when he may, when he would he shall have nay.
• He that worst may, must hold the candle.
• He that winketh with the one eye, and looketh with the o∣ther, I will not trust him though he were my brother.

• He that playes more then he sees, forfeist his eyes to the King.
• He that mischief hatcheth, mischief catcheth.
• He that makes himself a sheep, the wolf will catch him.
• He is proper that hath proper conditions.
• Hold fast when you have i.
• Honours shou••d change manners.
• Home is homely.
• Hope well and have well.
• Hot love soon cold.
• He that will not be ruled by his own dame, must be ruled by his step-dame.
• He casts beyond the Moon, that hath pist on a nettle.
• How can the fole amble when the horse and mare trot?
• Hunger maketh hard beans sweet.
• Hunger pierceth stone walls.
• Hunger is the best sauce.
• He is happy can beware by others harmes.
• He who hath a good neighbour, hath a good morrow.
• He that sees his neighbour's house a fire, must take heed to his own.

I.

• IAck would be a gentleman if he could speak French.
• If you eate a pudding at home, the dogge shall have the skin.
• If every man mend one, all shall be mended.
• Ill gotten ill spent.
• Ill egging make, ill begging.
• Ill putting a naked sword in a mad mans hand.
• Ill weeds grow fast.
• It is ill to set spurs to a flying horse.
• In love is no lack.
• It is good to hold a candle before the divell.
• It is bet er be spited then pittied.
• It is better to see a clout then a hole out.
• In space commeth grace.
• In trust is treason.

• It chanceth in an houre that happeneth not in seven year.
• It cometh by kind, it cost them nothing.
• It is bad cloath that will take no colour.
• It is a fou e bird that defileth his own nest.
• It is an ill wind that bloweth no man good.
• It is a good horse that never stumbleth.
• It is better kiss a knave than to be troubled with him.
• Ill newes comes too soone.
• It is better to be unborne than untaught.
• I scratch where it itches not.
• It is not good jesting with edge tooles.
• It is better to be a shrew than a sheepe.
• It is easier to descend than to ascend.
• It is evill waking of a sleeping dog.
• It is good fishing in troubled water.
• It is good to beware by other mens harmes.
• It is good to be merry and wise.
• It is good sleeping in a whole skin.
• It is better late than never.
• It is true that all men say.
• It is good to have a hatch before the dore.
• It is hard halting before a criple.
• It is hard to wive and thrive both in a year.
• It is hard striving against a streame.
• It is ill coming to the end of a feast & beginning of a fray.
• It is too late to grieve when the chance is past.
• It is an easy thing to find a staffe to beat a dog.
• It is ill fishing before the net.
• It is ill healing of an old sore.
• It is merry in hall when beards wagge all.
• It is merry when knaves meet.
• It is not all butter that the cow shites.
• It must needs be true that every man saith.
• It is shaven against the wooll.
• It is hard to teach an old dog tricks.
• Ill luck is good for something.
• It is an ill dog not worth whisteling.

• If the Lions skin cannot do it, the Foxes shall.
• It is better to give the fleece than the wooll.
• If wishes were Thrushes, then beggers would eat birds.
• It pricketh betimes that will be a good thorne.
• It is not good to have an ••are in every mans boate.
• It will not out of the flesh ••hats bred in the bone.
• It is good to strike while the iron is hot.
• I will not buy a pigge in a poke.

K.

• KIck not against a prick.
• Kissing goes by favour.
• Keep the Wolf from the dore.
• Ka, me, ka thee.
• Kindness will creep where it cannot goe.
• Keep bayard in the stable.
• King Harry lov'd a man.

L.

• LAy no pearle before swine.
• Leave is light.
• Light gains makes a heavy purse.
• Like will to like,
• Little said soon amended.
• Look ear you leap.
• Little good soon spent.
• Like the Founder out of the frying pan into the fire.
• Little knoweth the fat sow what the leane doth meane.
• Look not too high, lest 〈…〉〈…〉 in thine eye.
• Love commeth in at the window & goeth out at the dore.
• Lightly come, lightly goe.
• Love is blinde.
• Love me little, love me long.
• Love me, love my dog.
• Lovers live by love as Larks by leeks.
• Like master like man.
• Leane not to a broken staffe.
• Look not a given horse in the mouth.

• Light a candle before the divell.
• Longs more to marriage then four bare legs in a bed.

M.

• MAny a good Cow hath an ill Calf.
• Many hands make light work.
• Many cannot see wood for trees.
• Make hay while Sun shines.
• Make not a balk of good ground.
• Much water goes by the Mill that the Miller knows not of.
• Malice never spake well.
• Make a pipe of a pigges tail.
• Many kinsfolk, few friends.
• Many kiss the child for the nurses sake,
• Many a little makes a mickle.
• Many small make a great.
• Most master wears the breeches.
• Many speak of Robbin Hood that never shot in his bow.
• Many stumble at a straw and leap over a block.
• Many a man talks of little Iohn that never did him know.
• Misreckoning is no payment.
• Measure is a merry meane.
• Might overcommeth right.
• More afraid than hurt.
• My Kill of malt is on fire.
• Much would have more.
• Much cry and little wool.
• More haste worst speed.

N.

• NO longer pipe no longer dance.
• Need hath no law.
• Need maketh the old wife trot.
• Never pleasure without repentance.
• No dearth but breeds in the horse manger.
• No man loveth his fetters, be they made of gold.
• No man ought to look a given horse in the mouth.
• No woman seeks another in the oven which hath not be∣fore been there.

• Neer is my petticote, but neerer my smock.
• No smoake without fire.
• No penny no Pater-noster.
• Nothing ha h no savour.
• Nothing is impossible to a willing heart.
• Nothing v••n u••e, nothing have.
• No butter will stick on his bread.
• No fence for all fortune

O.

• OF a good beginning cometh a good end.
• One may see day at a little hole.
• Ou•• n ttle in dock.
• Opportunity mak••s the theef.
• Opportunity is whoredoms bawd.
• Of a ragg••d colt commeth a good horse.
• Of lit le medling commeth great ease
• Of sufferance c mmeth ease.
• One ill weed marreth a whole pot of pottage.
• One ill word asketh another.
• One good turn asketh another.
• One shrewd turn followeth another.
• One Swallow maketh not Summer;
• Nor one Woodcock a Winter.
• Out of sight, out of minde.
• One begger is woe that another by the dore should goe.
• One bird in hand is better than two in the bush.
• One beateth the bush another catcheth the birds.
• One scabbed sheep will marre a whole flock.
• Old men and far travailers may lye by authority.
• Once an use and ever a custome.
• Out of debt out of deadly sinne.
• Old birds are not caught with chaffe.

P.

• POor and proud, ly lye.
• Pain is forgotten where gain follows.
• Penny wise and pound foolish.
• Pride goeth before, and shame commeth after.

• Pride vvill have a fall.
• Proffered service stinketh.
• Prove thy friend ere thou have need.
• Puffe not against the vvind.
• Peevish pitty marres a Citie.
• Praise a faire day at night.
• Pouring oyle into the fire is not the vvay to quench it.

R

• REckoners without their host must reckon twice.
• Rome was not built in one day.
• Rowling stones gather no moss••.
• Remove an old tree and it will dye.
• Rob Peter to pay Paul.

S

• SAve a thief from the gallowes, & hee'l cut your throat.
• Saying and doing are two things.
• Seldome cometh the better.
• Seldome seene is soone forgotten.
• Self doe, self have.
• Shame in a kindred cannot be avoyded.
• Shame take him that shame thinketh.
• Shamefull craving must have shamefull nay.
• Set a begger a horseback, and he will gallop.
• Small pitchers have wide eares.
• Short shooting looseth the game.
• So many heads, so many wits.
• Soft fire maketh sweet malt.
• Somewhat is better than nothing.
• Stumble at a straw, and leape over a block.
• Soone gotten, soone spent.
• Soone hot, soone cold.
• Soone crooks the tree that good Camerill will be.
• Soone ripe, soone rotten.
• Soone it pricks that will be a thorne.
• So long goes the pot to the water, that at length it comes home broken.
• Spare to speak, spare to speed.

• Speak fair and think what you will.
• Spend, and God will send.
• Store is no sore.
• Struggle not against the stream.
• Such a Father such a Son.
• Such beginning, such end.
• Such lips, such lettice.
• Such welcome, such farewell.
• Such Carpenters, such chips.
• Sweet meat will have sowre sauce.
• Stop two gaps with one bush.
• Spare at the brim rather than at the bottome.
• Spare and ever bare.
• Still Sow eats all the draffe.
• Such a one hath a good wit if a wise man had the keeping it.

T

• TAke time when time cometh, least time steale away.
• Take heed is a good reede.
• Three hungry meales makes the fourth a glutton.
• Threatned folkes live long.
• There is no woe to want.
• Tales of Robbin, Hood are good for fooles.
• That one will not, another will.
• The burnt child dreads the fire.
• That the eye seeth not, the heart rueth not.
• That penny is well spent, that saveth a groat.
• The begger may sing before the thief.
• The eye of the Master makes the horse fat.
• The best cart may overthrow.
• The best is best cheap.
• The belly thinks the throat is cut.
• The blind eats many a flye.
• The blind lead the blind, and both fall into the ditch.
• The Cat knoweth whose lips she licketh well enough.
• The Cat would eat fish, and would not wet her feet.
• The Crow thinketh her own birds fairest.
• The fewer the better fare.

• The Foxe fareth well when he is cursed.
• The greatest talkers are the least doers.
• The greatest Clarkes be not the wisest men.
• The greatest Crabs be not all the best.
• That groat is ill say'd that shames the master.
• There is craft in dawbing.
• Takes pepper in the nose.
• The weakest goes to the walles.
• The pot goes so oft to the water, at last comes broken home.
• The wife and the sword may be shewed, but not lent.
• The Cokold is the last that knowes of it.
• The end makes all equall.
• The greatest Calfe is not the sweetest veale.
• Thoughts be free from toll.
• Trust is the Mother of deceit.
• The gray Mare is the better horse.
• The lame tongue gets nothing.
• The early bird catcheth the worme.
• There longs more to wedding than four bare legs in a bed.
• The K. of good fellowes is appointed for the Q. of beggers.
• To have a stomack and lack meat, to have meat and lack a stomack, to lye in bed and cannot rest, are great mise∣••••••s.
• The proofe of a pudding is in the eating.
• The more knave the better luck.
• Two hands in a dish and one in a purse.
• The envious man shall never want woe.
• The sluggard must be clad in rags.
• The fairest rose in the end is withered.
• The highest tree hath the greatest fall.
• The young cock croweth as the old heareth.
• The keyes hang not all at one mans girdle.
• The longer East, the shorter Well.
• The longest day hath his end.
• The low stake stande in long.
• The more haft the lesse speed.

• The more the merrier.
• The more thy years, the higher thy graves.
• The more ye stir a turd the worse it will stink.
• The nearer the Church the farther from God.
• The new broome svveepeth cleane.
• The parish Priest forgetteth that ever he hath been holy vvater Clarke.
• The rough net is not the best catcher of birds.
• The shoe vvill hold vvith the sole.
• The still sovv eateth up all the draffe.
• The tide stayeth for no man.
• There be more vvaies to the vvood than one.
• There is difference betvveen staring and starke blind.
• They must hunger in frost that vvill not vvorke in heate.
• They that be in hell vveen there is no other heaven.
• There is falshood in fellovvship.
• There is no foole to the old foole.
• They that are bound must obey.
• Three may keepe counsell if tvvo be avvay.
• Time lost vve cannot vvinne.
• Time stayeth for no man.
• Touch a gald horse on the back, and he vvill kick.
• Too much of one thing is good for nothing.
• Tread a worme on the taile, and it must turne again.
• Truth shameth the divell.
• Two eyes can see more than one.
• The sea hath fish for every man.
• There is no fishing to the sea, nor service to the King.
• 'Tis better to sit still, than rise to fall.
• Theres more waies to the wood than one.
• Theres more Maids than Maukins.
• Theres no fence for ill fortune.
• Theres no weather ill, when the wind is still.
• The Fayre lasts all the year.
• The posterne dore makes thief and whore.
• They hardly can run that cannot goe.
• Two anons and a by and by, is an houre and a halfe.

• That's bred in the bone will never out of the flesh.
• The horse that is next the Mill, carries all the grist.
• Two false knaves needs no broker.
• Two heads are better than one.
• The counsell thou wouldest have another keepe, first keepe it thy self.

W

• WE can have no more of the cat but her skinne.
• What is a workman without his tooles?
• What the heart thinketh the tongue speaketh.
• When the belly is full the bones would be at rest.
• When the head aketh all the body is the worse.
• What some win in the Hundred, they loose in the Shire.
• When the Iron is hot strike.
• When the pig is proffered, hold up the poke.
• When the skye falleth we shall have larkes.
• When the steed is stolne shut the stable dore.
• When the Sun shineth make hay.
• Where shall a man have a vvorse friend than he brings from home.
• When thy neighbours house doth burne, be carefull of thine ovvne.
• When thieves fall out, true men come to their goods.
• Where nothing is, a little doth ease.
• Where nothing is, the King must lose his right.
• Where saddles lack, better ride on a pad, than on the horse bare back.
• Where be no receivers there be no thieves.
• Where nought is to vvend vvith vvise men flee the clog.
• Where the hedge is lovvest, men may soonest over.
• Where vvine is not common, Commons must be sent.
• While the grasse grovveth, the horse starveth.
• Without hope the heart vvould breake.
• Who is vvorse shod than the shooemakers vvife.
• Who lacketh a stock, his gain is not vvorth a chip.
• Who medleth in all things, may shoe the goslings.
• Whom weale pricks, sorrow comes after and licks.

• Who so bold as blind Bayard.
• Who so deafe as he that will not heare?
• We sometimes scratch where it itches not.
• Who is so blind as he that will not see?
• Who so that knew what would be deare, should need be a Merchant but one yeare.
• Who weddeth ere he be wise, shall dye ere he thrive.
• Wille will have wilt, though will woe winne.
• Winne Gold and weare Gold.
• Wishers and woulders be no good housholders.
• Wit is never good till it be bought.
• Who that may not as they would, will as they may.
• Winters thunder makes summers wonder.

Y

• YLl gotten ill spent.
• Ynough is as good as a feast.
• Young Saint old divell.
• You are as seasonable as snow in summer.
• You could not see the wood for trees.
• Young men may dye, but old men must dye.
• Young Cocks love no coopes.
• Ye had as liefe goe to mille as to Masse.
• You cannot fare well but you must cry rost meat.

POEMS.

OF the dignity of Poetry much hath been said by the worthy Sir Philip Sidney, & by the Gentleman vvhich proved that Poets vvere the first Polititians, the first Philosophers, the first Historiographers. I vvill onely adde out of Philo, that they vvere Gods ovvn creatures; vvho in his Book de Plantatione Noe, reporteth, that when he had made the whole Worlds Mass; he created Poets to cele∣brate and set out the Creator himself, and all the Creatures: you Poets reade the place and you will like it. Howsoever it pleaseth the Italian to censure us, yet neither doth the Sun so far retire his chariot from our Climate, neither are there less favourable aspects betweene Mercury, Jupiter, and the Moone, in our inclination of Heaven, if Poets are Fato, as it pleased Socrates, neither are our Poets destitute of Arte prescribed by reason, and grounded upon experi∣ence, but they are as pregnant both in witty conceits and devices, and also in imitation, as any of them. Yea, and according to the Argument excell in grandity and gravity, in smoothness and propriety, in quickness and briefness. So that for skill, variety, efficacie and sweetness, the four materiall points required in a Poet, they can both teach and delight perfectly.

This would easily appear if any lines were extant of that worthy British Lady Claudia Rufina, so commended by Martial; or of Gildas which Lilius Giraldus saw in the libraries of Italie, or of old Chedmon who by divine inspi∣ration about the yeare 680. became so divine a Poet in our

English tongue, that with his sweet verses full of compun∣ction, he withdrew many from vice to vertue, and a religi∣ous feare of God: or of our Claudius Clemens one of the first founders of the University of Paris: and doth most clearely appear to all that can judge by many learned Po∣ems published in this our learned age. But whereas these latter are in every mans hand, and the former are irreco∣verable, I will only give you a taste of some of middle age, which was so overcast with darke clouds, or rather thick fogges of ignorance, that every little sparke of liberall lear∣ning seemed wonderfull: so that if sometime you happen of an uncouth word, let the time entreate pardon for it, when as all words have their times, and as he saith:

—licuit semperque licebit, Signatum praesente nota procudere nomen.

We will begin with Ioseph of Excester, who followed our K. Richard the first, in his warres, in the holy land, cele∣brated his acts in a book called Antiocheidos, & turn'd Dares Phrigius so happily into verse, that it hath been Printed not long since in Germ. under the name of Cornelius Nepos.

The passing of the pleasant river Simois by Troy, and the encounter between the waves of the sea, and it, at the dis∣emboging, or inlet thereof, he lively setteth forth thus:

Proxima rura rigans, alio peregrinus ab orbe Visurus Troiam Simois, longoque meatu Emeruisse velit, ut per tot regna, tot urbes Exeat aequoreas tandem Troianus in undas. Dumque indefesso miratur Pergama visu Lapsurum suspendit iter, fluviumque moratur, Tardior & totam complecti destinat urbem: Suspensis infensus aquis violentior instat Nereus, atque amnem cogens proculire minorem. Proximus accedit urbi, contendere credas Quis propior, sic alternis concurritur undis, Sic crebras iterant voces, sic iurgiamiscent.

You may at one view behold mount Ida with his trees & the country adjacent to Troy in these few lines, as in a most

pleasant prospect presented unto you thus, by the said Ioseph:

Haud procul incumbens intercurrentibus arvis Idaeus consurgit apex, vetus incola montis Silva viret, vernat abies procera, cupressus Flebilis, interpres laurus, vaga pinus, oliva Concilians, cornus venatrix, fraxinus audax, Stat comitis patiens ulmus, numquam que senescens Cantatrix buxus: paulo proclivius arvum Ebria vitis habet non dedignata latere Canericolam poscit Phoebum, vicinus ar••stas Praegnantes faecundat ager, non plura Falernus Vina bibit, non tot pascit Campania messis.

A right woman and Lady-like disdain may be observed in the same Author where he bringeth in Pallas, mating dame Juno with modest disdainfullness before Paris in the action of beauty, a matter of greatest importance in that sex, after this manner of reply.

Magna parens superum, nec enim nego; magna Tonantis Nupta, nec invideo; meritum, Paris inclyte, nostrum Si quod erat carpsit: testor freta, testor Olympum, Testor humum, non armatas in praelia linguae Credideram venisse deas; hac parte loquacem Erubeo sexum, minus hic quam faemina possum; Martem alium didici, victoria faeda ubi victus Plus laudis victore feret, nostrisque trophaeis Hic haud notus honos. Sed quo regina dearum Effatu tendit, Dea sit, cedo imo Dearum Maxima non dextrae sortiri sceptra potentis, Partirive Iovem certatim venimus, illa, Illa habeat, quae se ostentat.

In the commendation of Britain, for breeding martiall men, and praise of the famous King Arthur, he sung in his Antiocheidos these which only remain out of that work:

Inclyta fulsit Posteritas ducibus tantis, tot dives alumnis, Tot faecunda viris, premerent qui viribus orbem, Et fama vetores. Hinc Constantinus adeptus

Imperium, Romam tenuit, Byzantion auxit. Hinc Senonum ductor captiva Brennius urbe. Romuleas domuit flammis victricibus arces Hinc & Scaevasatus, pars non obscura tumultus Civilis, Magnum solus qui mole soluta Obsedit, meliorque stetit pro Caesare murus. Hinc celebri fato falici floruit ortu Flos regum Arthurus, cujus tamen acta stupori Non micuere minus, totus quod in aure voluptas Et populo plaudente favus. Qu aecunque priorum Inspice, Pellaeum commendat fama Tyrannum, Pagina Caesareos loquitur. Romara triumphos, Alciden domitis attoll••t gloria monstris. Sed nec pinetum coryli, nec sydera solem Aequant, Annales Graios, Latiosque revolve, Prisca parem nescit, aequalem postera nullum Exhibitura dies. Reges supereminet omnes: Solus praeteritis melior, majorq••e futuris.

If a painter would portraite d••vells, let him paint them in his colours, as Foelix the old Monke of Crowland depain∣ted the bugges of Crowland in his verses, and they will seeme right hel-hounds.

Sunt aliqui quibus est crinis rigidus, caput amplum, Frons cornuta, gena distorta, pupilla coruscans. Os patulum, labra turgentia, dens praeacutus, Et quibus est crinis quasi seta, caput quasi truncus, Frons quasi cera, gena quasi pix, oculus quasi carbo, Os quasi sporta, labra quasi plumbum, dens quasi buxus. Sunt alii quibus est vultus gibbosus & acer, Nasus curvatus & foedus, & auris acuta, Et grandis cervix dependens & macilenta; Caesaries & barbarigens, frons & gena pallens, Nasus & auris olens, vertex & sinciput horrens, Et sunt perplures qui crine videntur adusto, Fronte truci, naso praegrandi, lumine torvo, Faucibus horrendis, labris pendentibus, ore Ignivomo, vultu squamoso, vertice grosso,

Dente fero, mento peracuto, gulture rauco, Pelle nigra, scapulis contractis, ventre rapaci, Costis mobilibus, Lumbis ardentibus, anis Caudatis, genibus nodatis, cruribus uncis, Plant is aversis, talisque tumentibus: & sunt Nonnulli, quibus est non horrida forma, sed ipse Horror, cum non sint scelerati, sed scelus ipsum.

He did seeme also a good Poet in his age, which described a great battaile between the Danes & the English; thus:

Eminus in primis hiberni grandinis instar, Tela volant, sylvas hastarum fragmina frangunt; Mox ruitur propius, praescinditur ensis ab ense, Conculcatur equus ab equo, ruit host is in hostem, Hic effossa trahit hostili viscera ferro, Hic jacet exanimis fusa cum sanguine vita. Hic pedis, ille manus, hic pectoris, ille l certi Vulnere damnatus reditum proponit inanem.

If he which scraped together the fragments of ancient Poets, had hapned on the verses following, written to a Bishop of Norwich, haply he would have inserted them.

Magnus Alexander bellorum saepe procellas Jmmixtus fregit studiis, Socratesque stūdendi Continuum solitus interrupisse laborem, Thre••cias tremulo numeravit pollice chordas. Cedit Atlas oneri, civili scriptor ab ense Iulius abstinuit, invictus saepe quievit Alcides, rigidum mollis lyra flexit Achillem, Tu quoque lugenti patriae graviter que diuque Expectate parens, sibi quem viduata maritum Jam Pastoralis Norwici regia poscit, &c.

Iohn Hauvill a Monk of S. Albans made this good and godly invocation before his poem, comparable with ma∣ny of the later brood.

Tu Cyrrhae latices nostrae Deus implue menti, Eloquti rorem slee is infunde labellis, Distillaque favos, quos necdum pallidus auris Seit Tagus, aut sitiens admotis Tantalus undus.

Dirige quae timide suscep••t dextera, dextram Audacem pavidamqve juva, tu mentis habenas Fervoremque rege, quicquid dictaverit ori Spiritus aridior, olenm suffunde favoris. Tu patris es verbum, tu mens, tu dextera, Verbum Expediat verbum, mens mentem, dextera dextram.

Lasie and superficiall schollers which thrust the day forward with their shoulders in the Vniversity, and re∣turn as wise as they came thither, he describeth in this sort

Hi sunt qui statuae veniunt, statuaeque recedunt, Et Bac••hi sapiunt, non Phoebi pecula. Nysa Agmina, non Cirrhae, Phoebo Bacchoque ministrant, Hoc pleni, illo vacu••.

The old Ale-knights of England were well depainted out of him, in the Ale-house colours of that time, in this manner.

Iamque vagante scypho, discincto gutture was heil Ingeminant was heil; labor est plus perdere vini Quam sitis, exhaurire mecum vehementius ardent, Quam exhaurire sitim.

The same Iohn Hauvill when he would signifie whatso∣ever envy had wrought against Troy, the Romane vertue had repaired, sung briefly.

Si quid de culmine Troje Diminuit livor, virtus reparavit, ut orbi Hic urbem rapuit, haec orbem re ddidit urbi.

Passionate are these verses upon the death of K. Richard the first penned by one Gaulfrid.

Neustria sub clypeo Regis defensa Richardi Indefersa modo gestu testare dolorem. Exundent oculi lachrymas, exterminet ora Pallor, connodet digitos tortura, cruentet Interiora dolor, & verberet aera clamor: Tota peris ex morte sua, mors non fuit e••us Sed tua, non una, sed publica mortis imago. O Veneris lachrymosa dies, o sidus amarum.

And after a few verses: he speaking to Death, addeth in commendation of that Prince.

—, Nihil addere noverat ultra; Jpse fuit quicquid potuit natura, sed istud Causa fuit quare rapulstires pretiosas, Eligis, & v••les quasi ded••gnata relinquis.

These former verses were mentioned by Chaucer our Eng∣lish Homer in the description of the sodaine stirre and Panicall feare, when Chanteclere the Cock was carried a∣way by Reynold the Fox with a relation to the said Galfride.

The silly widow and her daughters two Herd the bennes cry and make ado. And out at the dore stert they anon And saw the Fox toward the woodygon, And bare upon his back the Cock away, And cryed out harow and well away, Aha the fox, and after him they ran, And eke with staves many other man. Ran Coll our dogge, Talbot and eke Garland, And Malkin with her distaffe in her hand, Ran Cow and calfe and eke the very hogges▪ For they so sore affraid were of the dogges, And shouting of men and of women eake, They ran so her hert thought to breake. They yellen as fends do in hell, The Duckes cried as men would them quell, The Geese for feare flew over the trees, Out of the hives came swarmes of Bees. So hideous was the noise, ah benedicite, Comes I acke Straw, ne h••s meiney Ne made never shoutes halfe so shrill When that they would any Fleming kill: As that day was made upon the Fox, Of brasse they blew the trumpes and of box; Of horne, and box, ī which they blew and pouped, And therewith they shriked and shouted, It seemed as though heaven should fall.

O Gaulfride dere master soveraigne, That when the worthy King Richard was slaine With shot, complainedst his death so sore, Why no had I now thy science and thy lore? Thy Friday for to chide as did ye, For on a Friday shortly slaine was he, Then would I shew you how that I could plaine, For Chaun••ecle••res dred and for his paine. Certes such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, no l••mentation, Was never of Ladies m••de when that Illion Was won, and Pi rhus with his b••ight sword, When he hen•• K••ng Pri m by the ••eard, And slough him (as sa••th Aeneido••) As made all the hennes in the cloos, When they lost of Chantecleere the sight: But soveraignly dame Portelot shright, Well louder than did Hasd••ubals wife, When that her husband hath lost his life, And that the Roman had brent Carthage, She was so full of torment and of rage, That wilfully into the fire she stert, And brent her self with a stedfast hert. O wofull Hennes right so cried ye, As when that Nero brent the city Of Rome, cryed the Senatours wives. For that her husbands should lose her lives,

These may suffice for some Poeticall descriptions of our ancient Poets; if I would come to our time, what a world could I present to you out of Sir Philip Sidney, Ed. Spen∣cer, Iohn Owen, Samu••l Daniel, Hugh Holland, Ben. Iohn∣son, Thomas Champion, Mich. Drayton, George Chapman, Iohn Marston, William Shakespeare, and other most preg∣nant wits of these our times, whom succeeding ages may justly admire.

Epigrammes.

IN short and sweet Poems framed to praise or dispraise, or some other sharpe conceit which are called E∣pigrammes, as our countrey-men now surpass other Nations, so in for∣mer times they were not inferiour, if you consider ages, as the indifferent Reader may judg by these.

In the darke mist of all good learning, about 800. years since, in commendation of the godly King Saint Osuuald, was made this.

Quis fuit Alcides? quis Caesar Julius? aut quis Magnus Alexander? Alcides se superasse Fertur, Alexander mundum; sed Julius hostem, Se simul Osuualdus, & mundum vicit, & hostem.

To the honour of Elsted a noble Lady, which repaired Darby, Chester, Warwick, &c. I have found this.

O Elfleda potens, o terror virgo virorum, Victrix naturae nomine digna viri; Te quo splendidior fieres, natura puellam, Te probitas fecit nomen habere viri. Te mutare decet, sed solum nomina sexus: Tu Regina potens, Rexque trophaa parans. Iam nec Caesarei tantum meruere triumphi, Caesare spendidior virgo, virago viges.

This also may here have place, which William Conqueror: Poet made to him when he had obtained this Realme.

Caesariem Caesar tibi si natura negavit, Hanc Willielme tibi stella oomata dedit.

It may seeme he alluded to the baldness of Julius Caesar, who for that cause used a Lawrell Garland, to the Comete appearing before his conquest of this Kingdome, porten∣ding the same as it was thought, and to the manner of the French in that time: among whom long bushie haire was the signal marke of Majesty, as Agathias noteth, when as all subjects were rounded, and the Kings only long haired. Which custome continued among the French Kings, untill Peter Lombard, Bishop of Paris, disswaded them from it, and among ours, as appeareth by their seales untill King Henry the fifth.

The happy success of English and Normans, with the cowardly flight of the French, at Nugent 1109. in the time of King Henry the first, was thus expressed:

Henricus regum rex & decus, abstulit altos Francigenis animos, Ludovicum namque Nugenti Rex regem campo magnum major superavit: Praepofuere fugam bellis, calcaria telis Galli praecipites: fama spoliisque potitos Laurea Normanos, & laus aeterna coronat, Sic decus iste ducum, sic corda tumentia pressit, Oraque Francorum superba mutire coegit.

Maude, daughter to Malcolm King of Scots, a woman of rare piety, buried at Westminster, to which Church she would come daily barefooot, while the Court lay there, had an excellent Epigramme made to her commendation, whereof these four verses only remain.

Prospera non laetam fecere, nec aspera tristem, Aspera risus erant, prospera terror erant. Non decor effecit fragilem, non sceptra superbam, Sola potens humilis, sola pudica decens.

No bad Poet was he which wrote to the honour of Adeliza, second wife to King Henry the first, who was daughter to the Duke of Brabant and sister to Lord Josc••lin of Lovain, from whom the Percies Earls of Northumberland descended.

Anglorum Regina tuos Adeliza decores Ipsa referre parans Musa stupore riget.

Quid Diadema tibi pulcherrima? quid iibi gemma? Pallet gemma tibi, nec Diadema nitet. Deme tibi cultus, cultum natura ministrap, Non exornari forma beata potest. Ornamenta cave, nec quicquam luminis indu Accipis, illa micant lumine clara tuo; Non puduit modicas de magnis dicere laudes, Nec pudeat dominam te precor esse meam.

Maude daughter to King Henry the first, and mother to King Henry the second, happened on as good a Poet, who honoured or flattered her with these Epigrammes.

* Augustis Patribus augustior orta Mathildis, Quaelibet in landes or a diserta vocas. Sed frustra, quia nemo tibi praeconia solvet Quae genus, & mores, formaque digna petunt, Vna loqui te lingua potest? qua laudis opimae Materiam linguis omnibus una paras?

* Filia praeteriti, praesentis nupta, futuri Mater regis, habes hoc speciale tibi. Aut vix aut nunquam reperitur foemina quae sit, Hec eadem regum-filia, nupta, parens. Nec tua nobilitas est à te coetpa, nec in te Definit, & post te vivet, ut ante fuit. Nec tu degeneras revera filia matris: Talem te genuit, qualis & ipsa fuit, Casta pudicam, provida cautam, pulchra decoram; Larga tulit largam, religiosa piam. Es rosa de radice rosae, de religione Religio, pietas de pietate fluit.

* Sic mores Regina tuos componis, & actus, Vt sit in his justo plusve, minusve nihil. Quippe nocere potes, non vis: Offenderis, ultro Condonas; Cernis tristia, compateris. Vis dare, non differs: Vis parce vivere, nescis. Si loqueris, multum sermo nitoris habet.

Si taccas, rigor est; si rides, risus honestus; Oras, orantis fletibus ora madent. Intus simplicitas mentem, foris ornat honestas Vultum, grata quidem singula, plusque simul.

But among all our old Epigrammatists all commenda∣tion is carried away by old Godfery Prior of Winchester, who lived Anno 1100. which Citie hath brought forth so many excelling in Poeticall facultie, not only in former ages, but also in latter, out of the worthy Colledge there, that the very Genius loci doth seeme Poeticall. Out of his Epigrammes first imparted to me by the right learned Master Tho. Allen of Oxford, I will here impart a few un∣to you.

To one that would know how long he should learne, he writeth thus.

Discendi, Damiane, modum te quaerere dicunt, Discas dum nescis, sit modus iste tibi.

That the contempt of fooles is not to be respected.

Contemptum stulti contemnere, Dindime, lans est, Contemni a stulto dedecui esso nego.

Against pride in prosperity.

Extolli noli quum te fortuna beavit, Pompone, haec eadem quae levat, ipsa premit.

Against such as teach well, and live not accordingly.

Multa Solon, sed plura Cato me verba docetis, At nemo vestrum quanta docetis, agit.

To one which had eaten stinking meat.

Druse, comedisti quem misit Silvius hircum, Vel tibi non nasus, vel tibi nasus olet.

He teacheth us to relye upon firme and sure supports, lest we fall to the ground with them in this.

Non est securus super titubantia fultus: Iungere labenti, labitur ille, ruis.

That we must look for like measure, if we do not as we would be done unto, he admonisheth all under the name of Albius.

Juriga, clamores tibi gloria, gloria lites, Et facis & dicis omnibus, unde noces. Expectes eadem quae nobis feceris, Albi, Nam quem tu ladis, te ferit ille libens.

Youth which in their haughty heate, reject the advise of old men, he adviseth thus.

Pannorum veterum facile contemnitur usus, Non sic concilium, Posthumiane, senum.

The vanity of them which ••••unt of their ancient no∣bility, and have no nobility in themselves, he thus taketh.

Stemmata continuas recitas ex ordine patres, Queis nisi tu similis, Rufule, quid recitas?

That there was no contending with him who with mis∣sive bribes can prevail against Justice.

Missilibus, Daciane, ••uis Astraa recessit, Vincis missilibus lus, Daciane, tuis

The common proverb, Love me, love mine, he thus ad∣vised us to observe:

Me tanquam socium te dicis amare, Trebati, Et quos totus amo dente furente teris: Sed nisi sis socius sociis, & amicus amicis, Non potero nostrum dicere te socium.

Against hooked gifts which draw others.

Multa mihi donas, vereor ne multa requiras, Nolo mihi dones, Aulice, si repetas.

Against one that sought a benefice, and would teach be∣fore he could teach.

Qua doceat sedem quaerit Plotinus & aedem, Quaerit qua doceat, non ea quae doceat.

Against a covetous wretch.

Nasidiane d••u vixi•••• semper avarus, Oro tibi vivas Nasidiane d u.

Against one that would exact of others, and do nothing himself.

Exigis a nobis quem nulli solvis amorem, Quam nulli praestes exigis, Aule, fidem:

Ex••gis à nobis quem non merearis honorem, Mirum est quod non das, id tibi velle dari.

Against an Abbot that would defend his Monkes from others, but worry them himself.

Toll••t ovem de fauce lup•• pensaepe molossus, E••eptamque lupo ventre recondit ovem. Tu qùoque Sceva tuos praedone tueris ab omni, Vnus praedo tamen perdis ub que tuos.

One amidst the warres between King Stephen and Henry the second, commended the same Henry in these verses.

Praelia quanta movet Stephanus, moveat volo, namque Gloria nulla foret si praelia nulla moveret: Tu contra Stephanum, cui copia multa virorum, Duxisti paucos, cur paucos? gloria major Est, multos paucis, quam paucos vincere multis.

At the same troublesome time, and as it were desolation of England, were written to the same Henry as it were in a Pro∣sopopeia of England.

Dux Henrice nepes Henrici maxime magni; A••glia tota ruo, nec jam ruo tota ru••na, &c.

Vpon two fearefull ••lights of the French, one at Vermil, the other at Vendosme in the time of King Henry the second, one made this:

Gallia fug sti bis, & hoc sub rege Philippo. Nec sunt sub modio facta pudenda duo. Vernolium sumit testem fuga prima, secunda Vindocinum, noctem prima, secunda diem. Nocte fugam primam celerásti, mane secundam, Prima pavore fuit, vique secunda fuit.

When one had flattered William Longchampe Bishop of Ely, the onely powerfull man of England in his time, with this blandation:

Tam benè, tam facilè tu magna negotia tractas, Vt dubium reddas sis homo, sive deus.

Giraldus Cambrensis, a man well born, and better lette∣red, of that house from whence the Giraldines of Ireland are descended, and secretary to King Iohn, played upon these

verses, and that Bishop after he was apprehended in womans attire flying out of the Realme.

Tam malè, tam temerè, tam turpiter omnia tractas, Vt dubium reddas bellua sis, vèl homo. Sic cum sis minimus, tentas majoribus uti, Vt dubium reddas simia sis, vel homo.

He that made the verse following (some ascribe it to that Giraldus) could adore both the sun rising and the sun setting, when he could so cleanly honour King Henry the second then departed, and King Richard succeeding.

Mira cano, Sol occubuit, nox nulla sequuta.

Great was the commendation of Maecenas, who when he could do all with Augustus, yet never harmed any, wher∣upon in an Elegie upon his death, Pedo Alb••novanus wri∣teth.

Omnia cum posses, tanto tam carus amico, Te sensit nemo posse nocere tamen.

Which commendation King Henry the eighth gave to that worthy Duke of Suffolke, Charles Brandon, who never used the Kings favour to the hurt of any. And the same Giraldus testified the like of King Henry the second, in this verse, very effectually:

Glori••r hoc uno, quòd nunquam vidimus unum, Nec potuisse magis, nec nocuisse minus.

These also following are referred unto him.

Vive Deo, tibi mors requies, tibi vita labori, Vive Deo, mors est vivere, vita mori.

These following were likewise written by him against lewd love.

Noc laus, nec probitas, nec honor superare puellam, Sed Veneris vitium vincere landis opus. Vis melius sapiens, melius vis strenuus esse, Si Venerem superes, istud & istuderis: Noli castra sequi Veneris, sed castra Minervae, Haec docet, illa furit; haec juvat, illa nocet.

Cum sit amor vetitus, vetiti malus actus amoris, Si malus, ergo nocet, si nocet, ergo fuge: Cujus coepta timor, med••um scelus, exitus ignis, Tu fuge, tu reproba, tu metuendo cave.

Why the Sun appeareth ruddy and as it were blusheth at his first rising. Alexander Necham, sometime Prior of Ciren∣cester rendreth the cause thus.

Sol vultu roseo rubicundo fulget in ortu, Incestae noctis fact a pudore notans. Nempè rubore suo tot damnat damna pudoris, Cernere tot Phoebum gesta pudenda pudet: Tot blandos nexus, tot suavia pressa labellis, Tot miserae Veneris monstra novella videt, Frig••da quòd nimium caleat lasc••va senectus, Ignis quòd gelido ferveat amne, stupet.

Of the fiery colour of the planet Mars, and the spots in the Moon he giveth this reason,

Mars Venerem secum deprensam fraude mariti Erubuit, superest flammeus ille rubor. Sed cur Lunaris facies fuscata videtur? Qaae vultu damnat, furta videre solet. Adde quòd Ecclesiam Phoebe, maculae nota culpam Signat, habet maculas utraque Luna suas.

If you will read carping Epigrammaticall verses of a Dur∣ham Poet against Ralfe the Prior, here you may have them.

De sene, de calvo, de delirante Radulpho Omnia monstracano, nil nisi vera tamen: Imputat errores aliis semper, sib•• nunquam, Est aliis Argus, Tyresiasque sib••. Non vult esse bonus, sed vult bonus esse videri; Est ovis exteriùs, interiúsque lupus. Sus vità, canis officio vulpecula fraude, Mente lepus, passer renibus, ore lupus,

Talis qui daemon nunquam poterit nisi morte Esse bonus, postquam desinat esse malus.

The same Author plaid also pretily upon William and Alan Arch-deacons of Northumberland and Durham.

Archilevitas in sorte Northumbria largos, Dunelmum cupidos semper habere solet. Nunc è converso sedem dotavit utramque Willelmi prob••tas, crimen Alane tuune. Vos nunc degeneres patribus succeditis ambo, Hic bonus, antè malus, hic malus, antè bonus.

Answerable to these, were these verses of the said Durham Poet, upon the fate of a Potte and a Pipkin, when the potte was all broken, and the pipkin lost but the handle, by the fall of a window.

Lapsa fenestra ruit, luit urna sciphusque propinquus, Definit haec esse prorsus, hic esse bene. Alias. Lapsa fenestra ruit, sciphus urna luunt, nihil illa Quo teneat, nihil hic quo teneatur, habet.

When King Richard the first was detained prisoner with the Emperour, one did write this supplicant verse to the Emperour in a sharpe close.

Magnus es, & genibus flexis tibi supplicat orbis, Cum possis, noli saevire, memento Neronis.

A huswife which had encreased her family in her husbands absence with a new bratte, assured her husband at his return, that she conceived it of a Snow-ball cast at her. But he con∣veying it away, selling it to a begger, assured her with the like lye; that as it was conceived by Snow, so it was melted away by the Sun, which a Poet in the time of King Iohn expressed thus very briefly, and for that age pretily

Rebus in augendis longè remorante marito, Vxor moecha parit puerum; post multa reverso, De nive conceptum singit: fraus mutua, cautè Sustulit, asportat, vendit, matrique reportans Ridiculum simile, liquefactum sole refingit.

But two others comprised the same matter more fuccinct∣ly in this manner.

De nive conceptum quem mater adultera fingit, Sponsus cum vendens, liquefactum sole refinxit.

Vir quia quem reperit genitum nive foemina fingit, Vendit; & a simili liquefactum sole refinxit.

That Scholler also could play at even and odde, that could keepe the figure Compar so precisely in these two verses up∣on the spring.

Turba colorum, vis violarum, pompa rosarum; Induit hortos, purpurat agros, pascit ocellos.

A futer wearied with delaies in the Emperours court, did at the length frame this distich, and coaled it on a wall.

Si neque•• placidas affari Caesaris aures, Saltem aliquis veniat, qui mihi dicat, Abi.

So a poore English man fed with vain hope by many, in the time of King Henry the third, did write this distich.

Spem mihi dont alii magnam, rem tu cito parvam, Res me parva juvet, spes mihi magna nocet.

Against a carping companion was this made about that time by John Havill.

Zoile, tu laudum cuneus, tu serra bonorum, Magna doles, majora not as, in maxima saevis.

Such as can speake feelingly of Church livings, will not dis∣semble that these were the four entrances into the Church, which a countriman of ours long since in this manner Epi∣grammatically opened.

Ecclesias portis his quatuor itur in omnes, Principis, & Simonis, sanguinis atque Dei. Prima patet magnis, nummatis altera, charis Tertia, sed raris janua quarta patet.

Good also is that under S. Peter in the Cathedrall Church of Norwich, (were it not for the fault which is in the for∣mer,) but therein you have S. Peters Ship, Sea, Nets, & Fish

Ecclesiam pro Nave rego, mihi climata mundi Sunt mare, scripturae, retia, piscis, homo.

When Eustathius was elected Bishop of London, one con∣gratulated his advancement thus.

Omnes hic digni, tu dignior omnibus, omnes Hic plene sapiunt, plenius ipse sapis.

Of a bragging braule between two well met, was framed this by Henry of Winchester, but the beginning is lost.

Hic ait, ille negat, hic asserit, ille refellit, Hic proavos multum praedicat, ille premit. Fisus uterque sibi se venditat, iste decorem Jactitat, ille decus, hic opus, alter opes. Hic bonus, ille beatus, hic multis differit, ille Multiplicata refert: hic levis, ille loquax.

When Adrian our countryman had converted some people of Norway, and was made Pope, this was composed to his honour.

Conferet hic Romae plus laudis quam sibi Roma Plus dabit hic orbi, quam dabit orbis ei.

But this would not easily be matched in our age, which was written in the time of King Henry the 6. over the entrance into the Receipt at Westminster, to admonish accomptants to be circumspect in entring, as Janus with his two heads; and as vigilant in ending Exchecquer accounts, as Argus with his hundred eyes.

Ingrediens lani, rediture sis aemulus Argi.

* These are all of former times, and with the quaint and most excellent ones of this our Polite age, which every where present themselves to your view, I will only recover from oblivion these made upon the p••ctures of the two most potent, and prudent Princes Queene Elizabeth of England, Queene Mary of Scotland.

IN ELIZABETHAM Angliae Reginam.

* 4.1CVIVS imago Deae, facie cui lucet in una, Temperie mixta, Iuno, Minerva, Venus? Est dea: quid dubitem? cui sic conspirat amice Mascula vis, hilaris gratia, celsus honos: Aut Dea si non est, Diva est que praesidet Anglis, Ingenio, vultu, moribus aequa Deis.

In Eandem.

* Quae manus artificis tria sic confundit, ut uno Gratia, majestas, & decor ore micent? Non pictoris opus fuit hoc, sed pectoris, unde Divinae in tabulam mentis imago fluit.

MARIA REGINA SCOTIAE.

*VT Mariam finxit natura, ars pinxit: utrumque Rarum & solertis summum opus artificis Ipse animum sibi dum pingit, sic vicit utrumque, Vt natura rudis, ars videatur iners.

* En tibi magnanimae spirantia Principis ora, Omnia quam mundi merantur regna, venustae Non decus ob formae tantùm, prolemque decoram, Innumerasque animi dotes, quas divite dextra Infudit natura potens: sed mascula virtus, Religionis amor, fidei constantia mentes Plus rapit attonitas hominum, quam forma vel oris Gratia rara sui.

* She sending to Queen Elizabeth a Diamond fashioned in the figure of an heart, accompanied it with these verses.

Quod te jampridem fruitur, videt ac amat absens, Haec pignus cordis gemma, & imago mei est. Non est candidior, non est haec purior illo: Quamvis dura magis, non mage firma tamen.

Rythmes.

RIming verses, which are called Versus Leo∣nini, I know not wherefore (for a lyons taile doth not answere to the middle parts as these verses do) began in the time of Carolus Magnus, and were only in request then, and in many ages following, which delighted in nothing more than in this minstrelsie of meeters. I could present you with many of them, but few shall suffice, when as there are but few now which delight in them.

In the praise of Miles Earle of Hereford in the time of King Stephen, was this penned, in respect he was both mar∣tiall and lettered.

Vatum & ducum gloria Milo, cujus in pectore Certant vires & stud••a, Certat Hector cum Nestore. Virtutum privilegia, Mente geris & corpore, Te{que} coronat arbore Mars Phoebi, Phoebus propria.

Walter de Mapes Archdeacon of Oxford, who in the time of King Henry the second filled England with his merriments, confessed his love to good liquor, with the causes, in this manner.

Mihi est propositum in taberna mori, Vinum sit appositum morientis ori: Vt dicant, cùm venerint, Angelorum chori, Deus sit propitius huic potatori.

Poculis accenditur animi lucerna, Cor imbutum nectare volat ad supernae. Mihi sapit dulc••us vinum in taberna; Quàm quod aqua miscuit praesulis pincerna.

Suum eui{que} proprium dat natura munus, Ego nunquam potui scribero jejunus: Me jejunum vincere posset puer unus. Sitim & jejunium, odi tanquam funus.

Vnicui{que} proprium dat natura donum, Ego versus faciens, vinum bibo bonum, Et quod habent melius dolia cauponum, Tale vinum generat copiam sermonum.

Tales versus facio, quale vinum bibo, Nihil possum scribere, nisi sumpto cibo, Nihil valet penitus, quod jejunus scribo, Nasonem post caelices carmine praeibo.

Mihi nunquam spiritus prophetiae datur, Nisi tunc cum fuerit venter bene satur; Cum in arce cerebri Bacchus dominatur, In me Phoebus irruit, ac miranda fatur.

The infirmitie and corruption of our nature prone to sen∣suality he acknowledgeth thus.

Via lata gradior more juventutis, Implico me vitiis, immemor v••rtutis, Voluptatis avidus, magis quam salutis, Mortuus in anima, curam gero cutis.

Mihi cordis gravitas, res videtur gravis, Jocus est amabilis, dulciorque favis; Quicquid Venus imperat, labor hec est suavis, Quae nunquam in mentibus habitat ignavis.

Quis in igne positus igni non uratur? Quis in mundo demorans castus habeatur? Vbi Venus digito juvenes venatur, Oculis illaqueat, facie praedatur.

This lusty Priest when the Pope forbade the Clergy their wives, became Proctor for himself and them, with these verses: desiring only for his fee, that every Priest with his sweet heart would say a Pater noster for him.

Prisciani regula penitus cassatur, Sacerdos per Hic & Haec olim declinatur.

Sed per Hic solum modo, nunc articulatur, Cum per nostrū prasul••m Haec ••movcatur▪

Ita quidem presbyter, coepit alleg••re. Peccat criminaliter, qui vult separare, Quod Deus injuvxerat, famiram amare. Tales dignum duximus, fures appellare,

O quam dolor anocius, quam tormentum grave▪ Nobis est dimittore quoniam suave! O Romane pontifex, stataisti pravè, Ne in tanto crimine mortaris, cave,

Non est Innocenti••s, immo nocens vere, Qui quod facto dev••rit, studes abulere: Et quod olim invenit voluit habere, Modo vetus pontifex studet prohibere.

Gignere nos praecipit vetus Testamentum▪ Vbi novum prohibet, nusquam est inventum. Praesul qui contrarium donas docu••••ntum, Nullum necessarium his dat argumentum,

D••dit enim Dominus ••aledictionem Viro qui non fec••rit generationem. Ergo tibi consulo, per hunc rationem, Gignere, ut hab••as benedictionem.

N••••ne de mi••••ibus milites procedum? Et reges a regibus qui sibi succedunt? Per ••••dum a simili, omnes jura l••dunt, Clericos qui gignere crimen esse crēdunt.

Zacharias habuit prolem & uxorem, Per virum quem genuit adeptus honorem: Baptizavit enim nostrum Salvatorem: Pereat, qui ten••at novum hunc err••r••m.

Paulus coelos rapitur ad superiores, Vbi multas didicit res secretiores, Ad nos tandem rediens, instruensque mores, Suas (inquit) habeat quilibet uxores.

Propter haec & alia dogmata doctorum, Reor esse melius, & magis decorum,

Quisque suam habeat & non proximorum, Ne inturrat odium & ••am ••oru••.

Proximorum faminas, fil as & neptes. Violare nefas est, quare nil disceptes. Vere tuam habeas, & in hac delectes, Diem ut sic ultimum tutius expectos.

Et c••jam pro clericis multum allegavi, Nec non pro presbyteris plura comprobavi, Pater noster nunc pro me quoniam peccavi, Dicat quisque presbyter, cum sua suavi.

Merry Michael the Cornish Poet, whose rymes for merry England you may read in the 7 page, begged his exhibition of King Henry the third with this distich.

Regie rector, miles ut Hector, dux ut Achilles, Te quia sector, mellee vector,* 5.1 mel mihi stilles.

The same Michael highly offended with Henry of Aurench the Kings Poet for disgracing Cor••wall, thought to draw bloud of him with these bobbing rimes.

Est tibi gamba capri, crus passoris, & latus apri, Os leporis, catuli nasus, dens & g••na muli, Frous vetulae, tauri caput, & color undi{que} Mauri: His argumentis quaenam est argutia mentis? Quod non à monstro differs: satis hic tibi monstro.

If you please to heare a solemne plea at Reasons barre be∣tweene the Eye and the Heart, run over this, which a countryman of ours made in the time of King Henry the third.

Quisquis cordis & oculi Non sentit in se jurgia, Non novit qui sunt stimuli, Quae culpa seminaria.

Causam nescit pericali, Cur alternant conv••tia, Cur procaces & amuli Replicent in se vitia.

Cor sic affatur o••ulum Te peccati principium, Te fontem, te stimulum, Te mortis voco nuntiu••.

Tu domus meae janitor, Hosti non claudis ostium, Familiaris proditor Admittis adversarium.

Nonné fenestra diceris Quod mors intrat ad animam Nonne quod vides sequeris Vt bos ductus ad victima••?

Saltem sordes quas ingeris; Cur non lavas per lachymam? Aut quare non erueris Mentem fermentans azymam?

Cordi respondet oculus, Injuste de me quereris, Servus sum tibi sedulu••, Exequor quicquid jusseris.

Nonne tu mihi praecipis, Sicut & membris caeteris? Non ego, tu te decipis, Nuntius sum quò in miseris.

Cur damnatur apertio, Corpori necessaria, Sine cujus obsequio, Cuncta languent officia?

Quo si fiat ereptio, Cum sim fenastra pervia, Si quod recepi nuntio, Quae putatur injuria?

Addo quod nullo pulver•• Quem immitto pollueris, Nullum malum te laeder•• Potest, nisi consenseris:

De corde mala prodeunt,

Nihil invitum pateris, Virtutes non intereunt, Nisi culpam commise••is.

Dum sic uterque dispict•••• Soluto pacis esculo: Ratio litem amputa•• Definitivo calculo.

Vtrumque reum reputar, Sed non pari periculo, Nam cord causum imputat, Occasionem oculo.

Dan Elingham, a Monk of Lincon of Saint Benedict•• order, comming to the White-fryers in Nortingham, found there Iohn Baptist painted in a white Fryers weed, wher•••• mer∣vailing, he coaled out these tymes upon the wall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the picture.

Christi Baptista, vestis non ••e dicet ista, Qui te vestivit fratrem, maledictur ab 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nunquam Messias frater fuer••••, nec Helias, Non stat plebs laeta, dum s••p••o fratre prophet•• Si fratrem Ionam fingis, Geez ••••••i ••onam: Ac Iebusaeum, ne ••ungas his H••lisan••••.

But a white Frier there answered Elingham, with these fol∣lowing in the person of John Baptist.

Elingham mentiris, metris fatu•••• q••oque mixis, Arque ea quae nescis sic astruis ut ea quascis, Nam Deus est testis, decet haec me candida vostis, Plusquam te vestis pulla, si••e nigra cuculla, Sum Carmelita merito, sed tu Geezita. Ac frater fi••tus Benedicti, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 benedictus.

He which made this when King Edward the first and the Pope concurred in exacting a payment from the Clergie should have smarted, had he been known.

Ecclesiae navis titubat, regn•• qu••act•••• Errat, Rex, Papa facti sunt ••••reae cap••••, Hoc faciunt do, des, Pilatus hic alt••r Herodes.

Salomon a Iew fell into a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Tewasbury upon a Sa∣turday,

a Christian offered to pull him one but he refused, be∣cause it was the Sabbath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Iewes whereupon the Christian would not suffer him to be dr••w•• ••ut upon the Sun∣day being the Sabbath of the Christians, and there he lay. This was then briefly expressed Dialogue-wise between the Christian and him in these riming vers••••.

Tende manus Salomon, ego te de ster••ore ••ollam•• Sabbata nostra colo, de stercora surgere nolo Sabbata ••••st•••• quidem Salomon ••elebr••••is ibidem.

A merry learned lawyer which had received Wine for a re∣ward, or remembrance, from the Abbot of Merton who had entertained him in a cause, sent these two verses, as standing upon his integrity against bribes, and requiring rather good evidence, than good Wine.

Vinum transmissum nunc me facit esse remissum, Convivis vina, causis tua jura propina.

The Abbot, which perswaded himself what would move the Lawyer, when Wine could not, ••eturned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 three distiches.

Tentavi temerè vinc te posse movere, Non movi verè, sad fortè me ••••ber is 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Vinum non quaeris, sed tin•••• si sou•• aeris, Et spe duceris, for si••n alter eris.

Vt mihi sis mitis, tibi misi po••ul•• ••••tis, Nec tamen illa sitis des••••••, u••de sitis.

King Edward the third when he first quar••ared the Armes of France with England, declared his cha•••••• in this kind of verse, thus.

Rex sum regnorum bina ratione duorum, Anglorum regno sum Rex ego jure paterno, Matris jure quidem Francorum ••••ncupor idem Hinc est Armorum variatio fact••m••u••um.

These following were made by his Poet, when Phil'p de Valoys the French King lurked in Cambray, and so well

liked of him, that he sware by Saint George they were vali∣ant verses; and commanded them to be shot upon an arrow into the Citie, as a cattell of challenge.

Sivaltas, venias Vaeloys, depelle timorom, Non lateas, pateas, maneas, ostende vigorem.

In the Chapiter house of Yorke Minister is written this in commendation thereof:

Vt rosa flos florum, sic est domus ista domorum.

The Exchequer officers were extortours in the time of King Henry the 4. otherwise Henry Bell Collectour of the Custome, (as he stiled himself at that time,) would never have written a riming long Satyre against them, which be∣ginneth thus.

O Scacci Camera, locus est mirabilis ille. Vt referam vera, tortores sunt ibi mille. Si contingat ibi temet quid habere patrandum, Certe dic••tibi coetum reperire nefandum.

And concludeth in this manner.

O sic vexate tortoribus & cruciate, Non dices vere propter tales Miserere.

But this is good advise, which he giveth to such as have to deal with the officers of the Receipt.

Qui tallas scribunt, cum murmure saepè loguuntur. Summas quique solent in magnà scribere pelle. Scriber•• valdè dolent, dùm non sit solvere bellè. Escas manè datas propter jentacula pones, Côstas assatas, pisces, pinguesque capones, Illos conforta pariter per fortia vina, Westminster porta, pro talibus est medicina.

Now for the Fleet then, he writeth thus.

Cum sis in Fleta, patieris mille molesta, Jllic dona dabis, si sanus vis fore puncto; Nam custos Fleta bona de prisonibus unit, Nisolvant laete mox hos per vinculae punit: Illis qui baculos portant, ostendere debes, Valde pios loculos, & ludere prabeo, praebes:

In the time of King Henry the 4. when in leavying of a

Subsidie, the rich would not, and the poor could not pay, so they of the meaner sort bare the burthen: a skilfull dicer, and no un••kilfull rime wrot these verse▪

Dews Ace non possunt, & Sice Sinke solvere nolunt: Est igitur notum, Cater Tre solvere totum.

Of the decay of gentry one made these times:

Ex quo nobilitas servilia coepit amare, Nobilitas coepit cum servis degenerare:

Many more and of great variety of metres in this kind I could present you withall, for these rimers have as curious ob∣servations in their Arte R••thmizardi, as the Italian makers, in their Stanzas, Quartetts, Tercetts, Octaves: but now they are counted long eared which delight in them.

Beside these, our Poets have their knacks as young Schol∣lers call them, as Echos, Achrostiches, Serpen••ine, verses, Recurrents, Numeralls, &c. yea and our prose Authors could use Achrostiches, for Ranulph of Chester began the first Chapter of his Polychronicon with P. the a•• with R. the 3•• with E: the 4. with S. the fift with N. and so forth as if you would spell the first Chapters of his Book, you shall find, Praesentem Chronicam compilavit Ranulphus Monachus Cestrensis. And why not as well as Agapetus the Greek, who did the like in his admonitions to Iustinian the Emperour.

But I will end with this of Odo, holding Master Doctors Mule, and Anne with her table-cloth: which cost the maker much foolish labour, for it is a perfect verse, and every word is the very same, both backward and forward.

Odo tenet mulum, madidam mappam tenet Anna. Anna tenet mappam madidam, mulum tenet Odo:

Impreses.

AN Impress (as the Italians call it) is a device in picture with his Mot∣to, or Word, borne by noble and learned parsonages, to notifie some particular conceit of their own: as Emblemes (that we may omit other differences) do propund some gene∣rall instruction to all: as for exam∣ple: Whereas Cosmi Medici Duke of Florence had in the ascendent at his nativity the signe Cae∣pricorne, under which also Augustus and Charles the fift, two great and good Princes were born: he used the cele∣stiall signe Capricorne, with this Motto; FIDEM FATI VIRTVTE SEQVE MVR for his Impress, particular∣ly concerning his good hope to prove like unto them. But a faire woman pictured with an Olive crowne representing Peace, carrying in one hand the horne of Plenty, lea••ing a little golden boy for Plutus in the other, with, EXPA∣••E RERUM O••VLENTIA, is an embleme, and a generall document to all, that Peace bringeth Plenty.

There is required in an Impress (that we may reduce, them to few heads) a correspondency of the picture which is as the body; and the Motte, which as the soul gi∣veth it life. That is, the body must be of faire representati∣on, and the word in some different language, witty, short, and answerable thereunto; neither too obscure, nor too plain, and most commended, when it is an Hemistich, or parcell of a verse.

According to these prescrip••s neither the stars with the Moon in Tideus shield in Aeschilus; neither Amphiaraus Dragon in Pindar; neither the stem of a ship used for a seale by Pompey, can have here place: Much less the re∣verses in Roman Coynes,* 5.2 which were onely historicall memorials of their acts as that of Claud••us, with a plow∣man at plow, and this COL. CAMALODUN was to signifie that he made Maldon in Essex a Colony, and that of Hadrian with an Emperour, three souldiers, and EXERC. BRITANNICUS, was in memory of some good service by the three Legions resiant in this Isle at York, Chester, and Car-leon upon Uske. That also of Severus with a woman sitting upon Cliffes, holding an en∣sign in one hand, and as it were writing upon a shield, with VICTORIA BRITANNICA, was onely to shew his victories here.

Such also as are set down in Notitia Provinciarum, as a Boor se••ant for Jovi••; a circle party per Saltier for Bri∣tanniciani; a carbuncle (as B azoners terme it) for Britan∣nici, &c. cannot be admitted into the number of Impreses, for they were the severall ensigns of severall militarie Companies, whereof the two last seemed to be leavied out of this Isle.

Childish it is to refer hither the shields of King Ar∣thurs round-table Knights, when they were devised, as it is probable, for no other end, but to teach yong men the termes of Blazon.

Neither are Arms to be referred hither, which we•••• devised to distinguish Families, and were most usuall a∣mong the nobility in warres, tilts and tornaments in their Coats called Coat-armours, Shields, Standards, Ban∣ners, Pennors, Guyd••ns, untill about some hundred years since, when the French and Italian in the expedition of Naples, under Charles the eight began to leave Arms, haply for that many of them had none, and to hear the Curtains of their Mistresses Beds, their Mistresses Co∣lours, or these Impreses in their banners, shields and ca∣parisons:

in which the English have imitated them: And albeit a few have borrowed somewhat from them, yet ma∣ny have matched them, and no few surpassed them in wit∣tie conceit, as you shall perceive hereafter, if you will first give me leave to remember some imperfect Devises in this kinde of some former Kings of England, which you may well say to be liveless bodies, for that they have no word adjoyned.

Of King William Conquerour I have heard none, neither dare (as Jovius taketh the Sphinx Augustus signet for an Imprese) to set down our Conquerours Seal, which had his own picture on horse-back, with these verses to noti∣fie his Dominions.

Hoc Normannorum Willelmum nosce patronum:

On the other side;

Hoc Anglis Regem signo fatearis eundem.

As a King of Sicile had, about that time, this;

Apulus, & Calaber, Siculus mihi servit & Afer.

Stephen of Bloys the Usurper took the sign Sagittari∣us, for that he obtained this Kingdom when the Sun was in the said sign.

King Henry the second, grievously molested by the dis∣obedience of his four sons, who entred into actuall re∣bellion against him, caused to be painted in his great Chamber at his palace in Winchester, an Eagle with four young Chickens, whereof three pecked and scratched him, the fourth picked at his eyes. This his device had no life, because it had no Motte: but his answer gave it life, when he said to one demanding his meaning, That they were his sons which did so peck him, and that John the yongest, whom he loved best, practised his death more busily than the rest. [Giraldus Cambrensis distinct.]

King Henry the third, as liking well of Remuneration, commanded to be written in his Chamber at Woodstock, as it appeareth in the Records in the Tower,

Qui non dat quod amat, non accipit ille quod optat.

Edmund Crouch-backe his second son, first Earl of

Lancaster, used a red Rose, wherewith his Tombe at West∣minster is adorned.

Edward the third bare for his device, the rayes of the Sun dispersing themselves out of a cloud, and in other places a golden trunk of a tree.

The victorious Black Prince, his son, used sometimes one Feather, sometime three, in token, as some say, of his speedy execution in all his services, as the Posts in the Ro∣man times were Pterophori, and wore feathers to signifie their flying post-haste. But the truth is, that he wonne them at the battell of Cressy, from Iohn King of Bohemia, who he there slew: whereunto he adjoyned this old English word IC DIEN, that is, I serve,* 5.3 according to that of the Apostle. The heir while he is a childe, differeth nothing from a servant: These feathers were an antient or∣nament of military men, and used for Creasts, as it is evi∣dent by that of Virgil:

Cujus olorinae surgunt de vertice pennae:

And were used by this Prince before the time of Cauoy Chan the Tartarian, who because his life vvas saved by an Owl, who would have his people vvear their feathers: from vvhom Haithon fableth, that the people of Europe received first the use of feathers.

John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, brother to this Prince, took a red Rose to his device (as it were by right of his first wife, the heir of Lancaster, as Edmund of Langley, Duke of Yorke, took the vvhite Rose. Before these two brethren took these tvvo Roses, vvhich the fautors and follovvers of their heirs after, bare in that pittifull distraction of Eng∣land, between the families of Lancaster and York, a white Rose-tree at Longleete bare upon one branch a fair white rose on the one side, and as fair a red rose on the other; which might as well have bin a fore-token of that division, as the vvhite Hen vvith the bay sprīg lighting in the lap of Livia Augusta, betokened the Empire to her posteri∣ty, vvhich ended in Nero, vvhen both the brood of that

hen failed, and the bayes of that sprig withered.

The said Edmund of Langley, bare also for an Impress a Faulcon in a fetter-lock, implying that he was locked up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom, when his bre∣thren began to aspire thereunto. Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them, beholding this device set up in a window, what was Latin for a fetter lock: whereat when the young gentlemen studied, the father said, well, if you cannot tell me, I will tell you, Hic, haec, hoc, taceatis, as advising them to be silent and quiet, and therewithall said, Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter. This his great Grandchild, King Edward the fourth reported, when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York, should use this device with the fetter-lock opened, as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth.

King Richard the second, whose untrained youth and yeelding lenitie hastned his fall used commonly a white Hart couchant with a crown, and chain about his neck. For wear∣ing the which, some after his deposition, lost their lives. He also used a pescod branch with the cods open, but the pease out, as it is upon his Robe in his Monument at West∣minster.

His wife Anne, sister to Winceslaus the Emperour, bare an Ostrich, with a nail in his beak.

King Henry the fourth (as it is in Master Garters book) used a Fox tail dependent, following Lysanders advice, if the Lyons skin were too short, to piece it out with a Foxes case.

His half brethren surnamed Beaufort of Beaufort in France (which came to the house of Lancaster, by Blanch of Artois, wife to Edmund, first Earl of Lancaster) and who after were Dukes of Sommerset, &c. bare a Portcullis gold; whereunto not long afterward was added this word AL∣TERA SECURITAS. And not long since by the Earls of Worcester issued from them, MUTARE AUT TI MERE SPERNO.

His younger son Humfrey, Duke of Glocester, a noble

fautor of good letters, bare in that respect a Laurell branch in a golden cup.

That most martiall Prince King Henry the fift, carried a burning Cresset sometime a Beacon: and for his word, (but not appropriate thereunto,) UNE SANS PLUS. One and no more.

King Henry the sixth had two feathers in saltier.

King Edward the fourth, bare his white Rose, the fetter-lock before specified, and the Sun after the battell of Mortimers cross, where three Suns were seen immediately conjoyning in one.

King Richard the third bare a white Boar, which gave occasion to the time that cost the maker his life.

The Cat, the Rat, and Lovell the Dog, Rule all England under a Hog.

King Henry the seventh, in respect of his descent from the house of Somerset, used the Portcullis before mentioned; and in respect of the union of the two houses of Lancaster and York by his marriage, the white Rose united with the red, sometime placed in the Sun. And in respect he was crowned in the field with King Richards crown, found in an hawthorn bush, he bare the hawthorn bush with the crown in it; and with this he filled the windowes at Richmond, and his chap∣pell at Westminster.

His wife Queen, Elizabeth had a white and red rose knit together.

His mother Lady Margaret, Countess of Richmond, had three white Dasies growing upon a turf.

When King Henry the eighth began his raign, the English wits b••gan to imitate the French and Italian in these devises, adding the Mots. First King Henry himself at the interview between him and King Francis the first, whereat also Charles the fift was present, used for his Impress, an English Archer in a green coat, drawing his arrow to the head, with this in∣scription, CUI ADHAEREO, PRAEEST: when as at that time those mighty, Princes binding one a∣gainst the other, wrought him for their own particular.

His second wife Queen Anne, a happy mother of Englands happiness by her most happy daughter, bare a white crowned Faulcon, holding a Scepter in her right talon, standing upon a golden trunk, out of the which sprowted both white and red roses, with MIHI, ET MEAE.

To the honour of Queen Jane, who dyed willingly to save her child King E••ward, bare a Phoenix in his funeral fire, with this Motto, NAS CATUR UT AL∣TER.

King Edward the sixth bare (as the black Prince) three feathers in a crow while his Father survived, as Prince of Wales, with IC DIEN. Albeit he was never created.

Queen Mary when she wa•• Princess, used both a red and white Rose, and a Pomgranate knit together to shew her de∣scent from Lancaster, York, and Spain. When she came to the Kingdom, by perswasion of her Cleargie she bare winged Time drawing Truth out of a pit, with VERITAS TEM∣PORIS FILIA.

Her Successor (of blessed memory) Queen Elizabeth, upon occasions, used so many heroicall devises, as would re∣quire a volume; but most commonly a Sive without a Mot, for her words, VIDEO, TACEO, and SEMPER EADEM, which she as truly and constantly perfor∣med.

Cardinall Poole shewed the terrestriall globe incompassed with a Serpent adding this out of St. Matthew, ESTOTE PRUDENTES.

NOw I will descend from the bloud Royall and former time, and present unto you a few Impreses used by noble, and gentlemen of our nation, in our age, without commen∣ting upon them, as the Italians use. For the persons names I am to be pardoned, as knowing them not, when I observed them at Tilts and elsewhere: But such as adjoyned after the old and most laudable Italian manner, their Arms withall.

He signified his constancie in adversity, which painted a man swimming and striving against the stream in a tempestu∣ous sea, with this, ANIMUS TAMEN IDEM.

Desirous was he to rise, but found counter blasts, who fi∣gured a man ascending a Mountain, but repelled with contra∣ry winds, with this Mot, NITENS AD SUMMA, REPELLOR.

Henry Howard Earl of Survey, son and heir to Thomas Duke of Norfolk, devised for himself I know not upon what consideration a broken pillar with this word, SAT SUPER∣EST. But I read he was charged at his arraignment with that device, the impaling of his Armes with the Armes of Saint Edward, and erecting three banquetting houses, as Ba∣stilions in his garden neere Norwich; as matters of great con∣sequence and high treason, to the loss of his life. This is that noble Earl of Surrey, who first among the nobility of Eng∣land, conjoyned the honour of learning to the honour of high Parentage. Of whom the learned Hadrianus Junius giveth this testimony in Latin, which I cannot so well express in English. Heroicum corpor••s filum, ingen••um velox, & ex∣promptum, memoria inexhausta, plane{que} Mythridatica, sermo ab ipsis Gratiis effictus, linguarum multiplex cogni∣t••o, &c.

He would either find a way or make a way to his prefer∣ment, which caused to be portrayed, a hand working out a way in a craggie hill with a pickaxe, and this word, INVE∣NIT, AUT FACIT.

Sir Philip Sidney, to note that he persisted alwaies one, depainted out the Caspian sea surrounded with his shoares, which neither ebbeth nor floweth, and over it: SINE RE∣FLUXV.

He acknowledged his essence to be in his gratious Sovereign, which bare a Sun-diall, and the Sun setting, adding OCCA∣SU DESINES ESSE.

He might seeme to bear a vindicative mind, but I think it was for some amorous affection, which bare a flye upon an

eye, with SIC ULTUS PEREAM.

Upon his Princes favour he wholly relyed, which devised the Sun-shining-upon a bush, subscribing SI DESERIS PEREO.

As he which in like sense bare the Sun reflecting his rayse from him, with QUOUSQUE ALER∣TES?

His devote mind to his Lady he devoutly, though not religiously shewed, which under Venus in a cloud changed the usuall prayer into SALVA ME DOMI∣NA.

He shewed his affectionate good will in height of cou∣rage, that shewed in his shield, Atlas bearing, Heaven with a roule inscribed in Italian, INTENDAM CHJ PUO.

The force of love was well figured by him that gave an Unicorn (haply the badg of his family) reposing his head in a ladies lap, with this word, O QUANTA PO∣TENTIA.

Excellent was that of the late Earl of Essex, who when he was cast down with sorrow, and yet to be employed in Armes, bare a black mourning sh••eld without any figure, but inscribed, PARNVLLA FIGVRADOLO∣RI.

A stedfast setled mind was in that gentleman, that devised for h mself a Pyramis open to wind and weather, with NEC FLATV, NEC ••LVCTV.

He noted our peaceable times, which having a Martiall mind shewed an armed Knight soundly sleeping in a cock∣boat upon a calm Sea, with, AEQVORA TVTA SI∣LENT.

He played with the name, and hoped remedy to his Love, which devised a Rose, with that of Ov••d, leaving out the negative) AMOR EST MEDICABILIS HERBIS.

A Gentleman committed, and after with his great com∣mendation enlarged, took to him for an Impress, a Ball

upon a Racket, superscribing, PERCUSSA RE∣SURGO.

The Sunne declining to the West, vvith Occidens, Occidens, I being short in the first vvord, and long in the second, shevved that the safety and life both of the bearer and of others did depend on the light and life of the Sove∣raign.

A studious lover of good letters framed to himself one∣ly the figure of I, with this philosophicall principle, OM∣NIA EX UNO.

Out of Philosophie likewise another, to notifie his greatest impeachment, drew this principle, EX NIHI∣LO NIHIL: and inscribed it bend-vvise, vvith his Arms in a bare shield.

One vveighed dovvn vvith some adverse happe, and yet not altogether hopeless, painted an heavy stone fast∣ned to a mans arme with, SPES MIHI MAGNA TAMEN.

Neither seemed he void of all hope for his pains after long service, which painted a fallow field vvith, AT QUAN∣DO MESSIS?

The Needle in the Sea-Compasse still moving but to the North point onely with MOVEOR IMMOTUS, notified the respective constancie of the Gentleman to one onely.

The ornament of our land vvas meant by him vvhich pla∣ced onely the Moon in Heaven in full light with, QUID SINETE COELUM?

Far vvas he from Venus service vvhich bare Ʋenus por∣trayed in a cloud vvith NIHIL MINUS.

But vvholly devoted vvas he to that goddess, vvhich con∣trariwise bare the Astronomical character of Venus, vvith NIHIL MAGIS.

The successive variety of vvorldly affairs, or his ovvn favours, a studious Gentleman well noted, which painted in an Hemisphere some Stars rising, some setting, with, SURGUNTQUE CADUNTQUE VICISSIM.

His whole trust reposed that good Divine in God, which after some adversities set upon a Rock beaten with winde and weather, to express his state yet standing, with DEO JUVANTE, DEO CONSERVANTE.

Heavenly cogitations were in him, who onely figured a man kneeling, with his hands lifted up to the Heavens, with this inscribed, SUPREMA OPTIMA MUNDI.

A very good invention was that to shew his stay and support by a virgin Prince, who presented in his shield, the Zodiack with the Characters onely of Leo and Virgo, and this word, HIS EGO PRAESIDIIS.

It may be thought that he noted deserts to be every vvhere excluded, and meer hap to raise most men, vvho inscribed within a Laurell Garland, FATO NON MERITO.

A lavish tongue might seem to have damnified the Gentleman, vvhich took for his device a Landskip, as they call it, and solitary Mountains, with TUTI MONTES, TUTUM SILENTIUM.

He had no great care to express his conceit in an Im∣prese, vvhich nevertheless he did express, which bare a white shield inscribed, NEC CURA NEC CHA∣RACTER.

No Knight of Venus was he, who as triumphing over her force, bare her Son (winged Cupid) in a net, with QUI CAPIT CAPITƲR.

The Star called Spica Virginis, one of the fifteen which are accompted to be of the first magnitude among the A∣stronomers, with a scrole inwritten, MIHI VITA SPI∣CA VIRGINIS, declared thereby haply, thad he had that Star in the ascendent at his Nativity, or rather, that he lived by the gracious favour of a virgin Prince.

One in our sea-faring age adventuring himself and all he had to the Seas, proposing no certain arrivall to him∣self, made a Ship with full sail in the Sea, and superscri∣bed, PONTUS IN IGNOTO.

His minde mounted above the meane, vvhich devised

for himself, one that had clambred much more than half the way of a steep Mountain, adding this word neer him, DIXERUNT FATUI, omitting the other part of the verse, Medium tenuere beati.

Likewise he hoped to attain the height of his desire, which made one climing to the middle of a Piramis, with HVCSPE, by him, and ILLIC SPES above him.

Another also which climed in his conceit, but as it see∣meth fearing a fall, made a man upon the upper degrees of a Ladder, with this Mot adjoyned, NON QUO SED UNDE CADO.

He referred Fate, Fortune and all to his Soveraigne, which drevv for himself the twelve houses of Heaven, in the forme which Astrologians use, setting down neither Sign, nor Planet therein, but onely placing over it this word, DISPONE.

The like reference had he which onely used a vvhite Shield, and therein written, FATUM INSCRIBAT ELIZA.

It may be doubtfull vvhether he affected his Soveraign, or Justice more zealously, which made a man hovering in the ayr, with FEROR AD ASTREAM,

You may easily conjecture what he conceived, vvho in his shield reared an Oare with a sail fastened thereunto, adding, FORSET VIRTUS MISCENTUR IN UNUM.

Full of loving affection was he to his Lady, which bare a Rose upon his pricking branch, with ABIGITQUE TRAHITQUE.

With many a blustering blast he seemed to have been tossed, vvhich painted an Horizon, vvith all the Cardinall and collaterall winds blowing, and in the middest RA∣PIUNT QUE FERUNTQUE.

As to the honour of Magellanus (vvhose ship first passed round about the world, though he miscarried) was devised the terrestriall Globe, with TU PRIMUS CIRCUM∣DEDISTI ME. So our Sir Francis Drake, who for∣tunately

effected the same, had devised for him a Globe terrestriall, upon the height whereof is a ship under sayl, trayned about the Globe with two golden halsers, by di∣rection of an hand out of a cloud, and a dragon volant upon the hatches, regarding the direction with these words, AUXILO DIVINO.

An Imprese too perplexed & unfitting for so worthy a man, who as one said to him most excellently in this Dissich. PLUS ULTRA, Hercule is inscribas, Drake, columnis,

Et magno dic as Hercule major ego.

A man verily worthy to be eternized by some good pen, as also his servant John Oxenham, who arriving with 70. men in the straight of Dariena in America, drew a land his ship, and hiding it with boughs, marched over the land vvith his company, guided by Negros, untill he came to a River vvhere he cut vvood, made him a Pinnass, entred the South Sea, went to the Island of Pearls, lay there ten days, inter∣cepted in tvvo Spanish ships 60. thousand weight of gold, and one hundred thousand in Bars of silver, returned safely to the main land: but through the mutinie of his souldiers he miscarried, and as the Poet saith Magnis ex∣cidit ausis, in an adventure never attempted by any, and therefore not to be forgotten, when as the Lopez a Spani∣ard hath recorded it not vvithout admiration, as you may see in the Discoveries of the learned and industrious M. Rich. Hackluit: But pardon this digression occasioned by the memory of sir Fr. Drake.

It seemed a difficultie unto him to live rightly either in liberty or bondage, which painted one Greyhound, cour∣sing, with, IN LIBERTATE LABOR, and ano∣ther tied to a tree gazing on the game, with, INSER∣VITUTE DOLOR.

I cannot imagine what he meant, which took for his devise a small brook passing along the lands mildly, till it came to a damme, and there rising and raging overflowed the lands, with, MAGIS MAGISQUE, written in the place overflowed: unless he would give us to understand

that the more his affections were stopped, the more they were stirred.

He which took a man armed at all points, with, ME ET MEUM, while he shewed a resolution in his own behalf, forgat God; and that of King Henry the eighth, DIEU ET MONDROIT, God and my right.

In the Impreses of Ruscelli I finde that sir Richard Shel∣ley, Knight of S. Johns, used a white Faulcon with this Spa∣nish Motto, FEYFID ALGULA, Id est, Faith and gentleness, which Falcon he quartered in his Arms by the name of Michelgrove, as they say.

Whereas the Laurell sacred to learning is never hurt by lightning, and therefore the Cock resorteth thereunto in tempests, as natural Historians testifie: He seemed studious of good learning, and fearfull of danger, which caused to be painted for him a Cock under a Laurell, with SIC EVITABILE FULMEN.

An amorous affection was onely noted in him vvhich set down an eye in an heare, with VULNUS ALO.

He also held one course, and levelled at one marke, which made a River in a long tract disgorging himself into the Sea, with SEMPER AD MARE.

He doubted not to finde the right course by indirect means, which did set down a sphericall crooked pair of Compasses, with PER OBLIQUA RECTA.

He proposed to himself honour in Martiall service, which made a Trophee, or trunk of a tree with harness and abillements of War, and a Sepulchr•• not far off, ad∣ding underneath, AUT SPOLIIS LAETEMUR OPIMIS. Omitting that which followeth in Virgill, Aut let ho insigni.

A warie man would he seem, and carefull for his own, which shewed a village on fire, with JAM PROXI∣MUS ARDET.

Tyred might he seem with Law-delays, or such like suites, which devised for himself a tottering ship with torn sayle driven up and down, with JAM SEPTIMA

PORTAT. You know what followeth, Omnibus erran∣rantem terris & fluctibus aesta••.

In the beginning of her late Majesties raign, one upon happy hope conceived, made an half of the Zodiake, with Virgo rising, adding JAM REDIT ET VIR∣GO: Suppressing the words following, Redeunt Satur∣nia regna,

Variety, and vicissitude of humane things he seemed to shew, which parted his shield, Per Pale, Argent & Sables, and counterchangeably writ in the Argent, ATER, and in the sables, ALBUS.

He elegantly shewed by whom he was drawn, which depainted the Nauticall compass, with, AUT MAG∣NES, AVT MAGNA.

Another ascribing his life and all to his Lady, pictured a tree neer a spring, and at the root thereof, QVOD VIVAM, TUUM.

He shewed himself to be a Martiall, and a Mercuriall man, which bare a sword in one hand, and a Bay in the o∣ther, with ARTI ET MARTI.

It might seem a craving Imprese, which set nothing but Ciphers downe in a roule, with ADDE VEL UNUM.

Likewise he vvhich set dovvn the nine numerall figures, vvith ADDE, VEL ADIME.

His meaning might be perceived out of the last Eglogue of Virgill, containing Gallus loving lamentations, vvhich portraied a tree, and in the barke engraved E, adding this vvord, CRESCETIS.

Studious in Alchymy might he seem, or in some ab∣struse Art vvhich he could not finde out, vvhich shevved for his devise onely a golden branch, vvith LATET AR∣BORE OPACA.

He seemed not to respect hopefull tokens vvithout good effects, vvhich made a ship sinking, and the Rainebovv ap∣pearing with QVID TV, SI PEREO.

I know one vvhich overcome with a predominant hu∣mour

was so troubled with a fancifull vain cogitation, so that no counsell or company could withdraw him from it, figured a man with a shadow projected before him, with this word IT COMES.

A Gentleman Scholler drawn from the Universitie where he was well liked, to the Court, for which in respect of his bashfull modesty, he was not fit; painted a red corall branch, which while it grevv in the Sea vvas green, vvith this, NUNC RUBEO, ANTE ƲIRE∣BAM.

Master Richard Carew of Anthony, vvhen he vvas in his tender years, devised for himself an Adamant upon an anvile, vvith a hand holding an hammer thereover, and this Italian Motto, CHEVERACE DURERA: vvhich also conteined his name Anagrammatically.

He seemed not to be sufficiently vvarmed, living in the Sun-shine of the Court, vvhich framed for his devise a glass of Parabolical concavatie, or burning glass, as some call it, vvith the Sun shining over it, and a combustible matter kindled under it, vvith NEC DUM CALES∣CO.

He doubted not but continual suit vvould mollifie his Mistriss heart, vvhich made an eye dropping tears upon an heart, vvith SAEPE CADENDO.

He lacked but some gratious hand to effect some mat∣ter vvell forvvard, vvhich made more than half a circle vvith a pair of compasses, the one foot fixed in the centre, the other in the circumference, placing thereby, ADDE MANUM.

His conceit vvas godly and correspondent to his name, vvho made an Hart in his race to a fountain, and over it, UT CERVUS FONTEM, and under it, SIC ABRA∣HAMUS CHRISTUM, The meaning is plain to all vvhich knovv Scriptures, and I take the Gentlemans name to be Abraham Hartwell. The same Impress vvas used by Boromeo the best Cardinal vvhich I have heard of, but vvith this vvord, UNA SALUS.

When the Spaniards purposed the invasion 1558. and their Navy was scattered to their confusion, by a ship fired and carried among them by direction from her late Majesty; A Gentleman depainted that Navie in confu∣sion with a fiered ship approaching, adding to her ho∣nour out of Virgill: DUX FAEMINA FA∣CTI.

This calls another to my remembrance, which I have seen cast in silver, as concerning that matter, A great Na∣vy upon the Sea neer the South coast of England, with VENIT, VIDIT, FUGIT: As that of Julius Caesar, when he had overcome Pharnaces, VENI, VIDI, VICI.

About that time, when some dislikes grew between the English and the States of the united Provinces, they fearing that it might tend to the hurt of both, caused to be imprinted two pitchers floating on the water upon a Medalia, with SI COLLIDIMVR, FRANGI∣MVR.

In the like sense, there were coyned pieces with two Oxen drawing the plough, the one marked with a Rose for England, the other with a Lyon on the shoulder for Holland, and written thereby, TRAHITE AEQVO JƲGO.

He measured himself with a mean, and seemed to rest content, which made a Tortois in his shell, with MECVM HABITO.

His conceit was obscure to me which painted a sa∣vadge of America pointing toward the Sun, with TIBI ACCESSV, MIHI DEC ESSV.

Sir Phillip Sidney, who was a long time heir apparent to the Earl of Leicester, after the said Earl had a Son born to him, used at the next Tilte-day following SPE∣RAVI dashed through, to shew his hope therein was dashed.

He signified himself to be revived with gracious favour which made the Sun-shining upon a withered tree,

but new blooming, with this, HIS RADIIS REDI∣VIVA VIRESCO.

The late Earl of Essex took a Diamond only amidst his shield, with this about it, DUM FORMAS MI∣NUIS. Diamonds, as all know, are impaired while they are fashioned and pointed.

Sir Henry Lea upon some Astrological consideration, used to her late Majesties Honour, the whole constella∣tion of Ariadnes crown, culminant in her nativity, with this word: COE LUMQUE SOLUMQUE BEA∣ƲIT.

A setled conscience did he shew, which made a Hal∣cyon hovering against the wind with, CONSTANS CONTRARIA SPERNIT. The Fishers do say, that when it is dead and hanged up, it turneth the belly al∣waies to the wind.

He might seem to be in some hard distress, which car∣ried a Viper upon his hand, with this word over-written. MORS, VEL MORSVS.

He might seem to reach at some of Vulcans order, which made a Buck casting his horns, with INERMIS DE∣FORMIS over him; and under him, CUR DOLENT HABENTES.

It was some loving conceit expressed by him, which bare tvvo Torches, the one light, the other out, vvith EX∣TINGƲOR ASIMILI.

Another presenting himself at the Tilt, to shevv himself to be but yong in these services, and resolving of no one Impress, took only a vvhite shield,, as all they did in old time, that had exploited nothing and in the base point thereof made a Painters pensil, and a little shell of colours vvith this Spanish vvord, HAZED MEQUE QUI∣RES, id est. Make of me vvhat you vvill.

At that time one bare a pair o•• scales, vvith fire in one ballance and smoke in the other, thereby vvritten, PON∣DERARE, ERRARE.

The same day vvas born by another, many flies about

a candle, with, SIC SPLENDIDIORA PETUNTUR.

In another shield, (if I am not deceived) droppes fell down into a fire and there-under was written, TA∣MEN NON EXTINGVENDA.

The Sun in another shield did seem to cast his rayes upon a Star, partly over-shadowed with a cloud, and thereby was set down, TANTUM QUANTUM.

A letter folded and sealed up, superscribed, LEGE ET RELEGE, was born by another, and this last I refer to the Readers consideration.

Confident was he in the goodness of his cause, and the Justice of our Land, who only pictured Justitia with her Ballance and Sword, and this, being an Anagram of his name, DUM ILLA, EVINCAM.

For whom also was devised by his learned friend, Pal∣las defensive Shield with Gorgons head thereon, in respect of his late Soveraigns most gracious patronage of him, with this Anagrammatical word, NIL MALUM CUI DEA.

Epitaphes.

GReat hath been the care of buriall even since the first times, as you may see by the examples of Abraham, Ja∣cob, Joseph, Josua, the old Prophet in Bethel, and Tobie; and also by that in holy Scriptures: Mortuo ne deneges gratiam. The Jews annointed the dead bodies, wrapped them in sindon, layed them in co∣vered sepulchres hewed out of stone: The Egyptians em∣balmed and filled them with odoriferous spices, reserving them in glass or coffins: the Assyrians in wax and honey, the Scythians carried about the cleansed carkases to the friends of the deceased for 40. daies with solemne ban∣quets. And that we may not particulate, the Romans so far exceed in funerall honours, and ceremonies, with ointments, images, bonfires of most precious woods, sa∣crifices, and banquets,* 5.4 burning their dead bodies untill about the time of Theodosius, that Laws were enacted to restrain the excess. Neither have any neglected buriall, but some savage Nations, as Bactrians, (which cast the dead to their dogs) some varlet Philosophers, as Diogenes which desired to be devoured of fishes; some dissolute Courtiers as Mecenas, vvho vvas vvont to say.

Non tumulum curo, sepelit natura relictos.

As another said.

De terra in terram, & quaevis terra sopulchrum.

Yea, some of especiall note amongst us neglecting the last duty either upon a sparing or a precise humor are content

to commit to the Earth their Parents, Wives & the nearest unto them in tenebris, with little better than S••pulchra asi∣norum. As for those which philosophically dislike monu∣ments and memorialls after their death, and these that af∣fect them; I think as Plinie did, speaking of Virginius, and Apronius: that both of them do ambitiously march with like paces towards glory, but by divers waies these open∣ly, in that they desire their due titles, those other covertly, in that they would seem carelesly to contemne them.

But among all funerall honours, Epitaphes have alwaies been most respective, for in them love was shewed to the deceased; memory was continued to posterity, friends were comforted, and the reader put in mind of human frai••ty.

The invention of them proceeded from the presage or forefeeling of immortality imp••anted in all men naturally, and is referred to the Schollers of Linus, who first bewai∣led their Master, when he was slain, in dolefull verses, then called of him Aelinum, afterward Epitaphiae, for that they were first sung at burials, after engraved upon the sepul∣chres.

It were needless to set down here the Laws of Plato, that an Epitaph should be comprised in four verses; or of the Lacedemonians, who reserved this honour only to Martiall men, and chast women or how the most ancient, (especially Greeke,) were written in Elegiac verse, after in prose.

How monuments were erected most usually along the high way side, to put passengers in mind that they are, as those were mortall.

How such as violated sepulchres were punished with death, banishment, condemnation to the mines, loss of members, according to circumstance of fact and person, and how sacred they were accounted.

In which r••gard I cannot but give you the words out of the Novellae ••eges Valentinians Augusti: De sepulchris, ti∣tulo 5. which are worth reading, Scimus, nec vana fides, &

solut••s membris animas habere sensum, & in originem suam spiritum redire coelestem, hoc libris veteris sapientiae, hoc re∣ligio••is, quam veneramur & colimus, declaratur arcanis. Et licet occafus necessitatem mens divina um sentiat, amaut ta∣then animae sedem corporum relictorum, & nescio qua sorte rationis occulia sepulchri honore latentur: cujus tanta per∣maneat cura temporibus, ut videamus in hos usus sumptu nimio pretiosam ut um metalla transferri, operosasque moles censu laborante componi. Quod prudentium cerie intelligen∣tiarecusaret, si nihil crederet esse past mortem. Nimis bar∣baraest & vesana crudelitas, munus extremum luce caren∣tibus invidere, & dirutis per inexpiabile crimen sepulchris, monstrare coelo corum reliquias humatorum. Against which I cannot without grief remember, how barbarously, and unchristianly some not long since have offended, yea, some Mingendo in patrios cineres, which yet we have seen strangely revenged.

I could here also call to your remembrance how the place of burial was called by S^t. Paul Seminatio, in the ••e∣spect of the assured hope of resurrection, of the Greekes Coemiterion, as a sleeping place untill the resurrection, and of the Hebrews The house of the living in the same re∣spect, as the Germanes call Church-yards untill this day Gods aker or Gods field. And in the like sence tombes were named Requ••etoria; Ossuaria, C••neraria, Domus ae∣ternae, &c. As you may see in old inscriptions at Rome, and elsewhere. Which Lucian scoffingly termed Campes and Cottages of Carkases.

Notorious it is to all, how the same Lucian bringeth in D••ogenes laughing and out-laughing King Mausolus, for that he was so pittifully pressed and crushed with an huge heap of stones under his stately monument Mausoleum, for the magnificence accounted among the worlds won∣ders: But monuments answerable to mens worth, states, and places have alwaies been allowed, yet stately sepul∣chres for base fellows have alwaies lien open to bitter jests, as that marble one of Licinus the Barber, which

one by way of comparison thus derided, with a doubt thereon, whether God regarded men of worth.

Marmoreo Licinus tumulo jacet, at Cato parvo. Pompeius nullo. Credimus esse Deos?

Whereunto another replyed with an assurance, that God doth regard worthy men.

Saxa premunt Licinum, vehit altum fama Catonem, Pompeium tituli. Credimus esse Deos.

As for such as bury themselves living, and say they live to themselves, when they live neither to themselves, nor to other, but to their belly, ease, and pleasure, well worthy are they to have while they live, that Epitaph which Sene∣ca devised for Vatia their fellow, to be inscribed upon his house, Hic situs est Vatia, and no memoriall at all when they are dead.

It is not impertinent to note in one word as the antient Romans began Epitaphs with D. M. for Diis Manibus. D. M. S. i. Diis manibus sacrum. Hic situs est Hospes, as speaking to the reader. So we and other Christians began them with Hic deponitur, Hic jacet, Hic requiescit, Hic tumulatur; in French Icy gist, Here lieth, and in latter time according to the doctrine of the time Ora pro. &c. Of your charity, &c. And now after the antient manner D. O. M. for Deo. Optimo. Maximo. Posteritati Sacrum. Memo∣riae Sacrum: Deo & Posteris Virtuti & Honori Sacrum &c:

Likewise as our Epitaphs were concluded with On whose soul God have mercy, Cujus animae propitietur Deus. God send him a joyfull resurrection, &c. ••o theirs with, Hoc Monumentum posuit vel fecit, in these letters: M. P. M. F. in the behalf of him that made the Monument. With Vale, Vale, & Salve anima, nos eo ordine, quo natura jusserit sequemur. With H. M. H. N. S. for Hoc monu∣mentum haeredes non sequitur. When they would not have their heirs entombed therein; with Rogo per Deos superos inferosque ossa nostra ne violes. And most commonly with Sit tibi terra levis, in these notes, S. T. T. L. And some∣time with Qui••tem posteri non invideant.

But omitting this discourse, I will offer unto your view a number of choise Epi••••phs of our nation for matter and conceit, some good, some bad, that you may see how lear∣ning ebbed and flowed: most of them recovered from the injurie of time by writers. And will begin with that at Rome as most ancient erected to the memory of a Bri∣taine; who after the manner of the time, took a Roman name.

M. VLPIOIV STO. O. SIG. AVG. MILITA∣VIT. AN. XXV. VIXIT. XLV. NATIONE BRITTO. FEC.

M. VLSIVS RESPECTVS VEH. AVG. AMICO OPTIMO DE SE BENE MERENTI.

Arthur the valorous upholder of the ruinous state of Britain against the Saxons about the year 500. was buri∣ed secretly at Glastenbury, lest the enemie should offer indignity to the dead body, and about 700. years after, when a grave was to be made in the Church-yard there, a stone was found between two Pyramides deep in the ground, with a cross of lead infixed into the lower part thereof, and inscribed in the inner side of the cross in rude Characters, which the Italians now call Gotish letters.

HIC JACET SEPVLTVS INCLYTVS REX AR∣TVRIVS IN INSULA AVALONIA,

Under which in a trough of Oke were found his bones which the Monkes translated into the Church, and honou∣red them with a tombe, but dishonoured him with these hornepipe verses.

Hic jacet Arturus flos regum, gloria regni, Quem morum probitas commendat lande perenni.

Augustine the first Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, who first preached Christ to the English nation converred the Kentishmen, and revived Christianity in this Isle, which flourished among the Britains, many years before his coming, was buried at Canterbury in St. Peters Porch, with this Epitaph.

Hic requiesci•• dominus Augustinus Dorobernenfis Archie∣piscopus

primus, qui olim huc a beato Gregorio Romanae urbis pontifice directus, & a Deo operati•••• miraeculorum suffultus, Aethelbertum regem, ac gentem ••••••m ab idolorum cultu ad Christi fidem perauxit, & complet is in pace diebus officii sui, defunctus est septimo Kalenda•• Junias, eodem rege regnante.

In the same place were interred the six succeeding Arch∣bishops, for whom and Augustine making the seaventh, were these verses, as comon to them all written on the wall with this title: as I finde them in Gervasius Dorobernensi•• Septem primae ecclesiae Anglorum columnae.

Augustinus, Laurentius, Mellitus, Justus, Honorius, Deus-dedit, Theodorus. Septem sunt Anglis primates & protopatres, Septem rectores, coelo septemque triones, Septem cist ernae vitae, septemque lucernae, Et septem p••lmae regni, septemque coronae, Septem sunt stellae quas haec t net area cellae.

But Theodore the last of the 7. which first taught Greek in England, and died in the year 713. had this severally inscribed upon his tombe.

Scandens alma novae faelix consortia vitae Civibus Angelicis junctus in arce poli.

Cedwall King of the West Saxons, went to Rome in the year 689. and there being baptized, renounced the world, en∣ded his life, and was buried with this Epitaph,

Culmen, opes, sobolem, pollentia regna, triumphos, Exuvias, proceres, maenia, castra, lures, Quaeque patrum virtus, & quae congesserat ipse, Cadwal armipotens liquit amore Dei.

With some more, which you may see in Paulus Diaconus, and Beda.

King Eadgar surnamed the Peaceable, the great patron

and favourer of Monks, deserved well, for his foundation of so many Abbies, this Epitaph:

Autor opum, vindex scelerum, largitor honorum, Sceptriger Eadgarus regna superna p••••it. Hic alter Salomon, legum pater, orbita pacis, Quod caruit bellis, claruit inde magis. Templa Deo, templis monachos, monachis dedit agros: Nequitiae lapsum, justitiaeque locum. Novit enim regno verum perquirere falso: Immensum modico, perpetuumque brevi.

To the honour of King Alfred, a godly, wise, and warlike Prince, & an especial advancer of learning was made this, better than that time commonly afforded:

Nobilitas innata tibi, probitatis honorem Armipotens Alfrede dedit, probitasque laborem, Perpetuumque labor nomen: cui mixta dolori Gaudia semper erant: spes semper mixta timori. Si modò victor eras, adcrastina bella pavebas; Si modò victus eras, incrastina bella parabas. Cui vestes sudore jugi, cui sica cr••ore Tincta jugi, quantum sit onus regnare probarunt. Non fuit immensi qu••sqnam per climata mundi, Cui tot in adversis vel respirare liceret: Nec tamen aut ferro contritus ponere ferrum, Aut gladio potuit vitae finisse labores. Jam post transactos vitae regnique labores, Christus ei sit vera quies, & vita perennis.

It is mervellous how immediatly after this time learning decayed in this Kingdom, for Iohn Erigena, alias Scotus, fa∣voured of Charls the Bald King of France, and the fore∣said King Alfred for his learning, when he was stabbed by his Schollers at Malmesbury, was buried with this rude, rough, and unlearned verse:

Clauditur in tumulo Sanctus Sophista Johannes, Qui ditatus erat, jam vivens dogmate miro. Martyrio tandem Christi conscendere regnum Quo meritis, regnant sancti per secula cuncti.

On the tombe of Saint Edward the Confessor in Westminster, is this epitaph.

Omnibus insignis virtutum landibus heros Sanctus Edwardus Confessor, Rex venerandus, Quinto die Iani moriens super aethera scandit. Sursum Corda. Moritur, 1065.

This religious and good King dyed at Westminster: the Chamber wherein he dyed yet remaineth, close to Sir Tho∣mas Cottons house he built a good••y house in Essex, which he called Have-he-ring, as much to say, as take the Ring (for he in the Saxon was, the, in our now English) in this place he took great delight, because it was woody and so∣li••ary, fit for his private devotions. I cannot justifie that report, how when he was hindred and troubled in his praying by the multitude of singing Nightingales, ear∣nestly desired of God their absence, since which time ne∣ver Nightingale was heard to sing in the Parke, but with∣out the pales many numbers, as ••n other places; yet this is reported for a truth by the inhabitants at this day.

Concerning that name of Havering, from taking the Ring, the History is commonly known, vvhich is, how King Edward having no other thing to give an aged Pil∣grim, who demanded an almes of him here in England, took off his Ring from his finger, and gave it him, which Ring the said Pilgrim from Hierusalem, or I wet not from whence, delivered to certain Englishmen, and willed them to deliver the same again unto their King, and to tell him it was Saint John the Evangelist that he gave it unto, and who now sent it again, withall to tell him upon such a day he should dye, which vvas the day above vvritten. The credit of this story I leave to the first Author, and the Legend; but if at any time you goe through Westminster Cloyster into the Deans yard, you shall see the King and Pilgrim cut in stone over the gate: but this by the vvay.

And from this time learning so low ebbed in England, that betvveen T••ames and Trent, there vvas scant one found vvhich could understand Latin, and that you may

perceive, vvhen as Hugolin Treasurer to King Edward the Confessor, had these most silly verses ingraven upon his monument, in the old Chapter-house of Westminster.

Qui ruis injuste capit hic Hugoline locus te, Lande pia clares, quia martyribus nece clares.

But shortly after the Conquest learning revived, as ap∣peareth by these that follovv, vvhich vvere cast in a more learned mould than the former.

King William surnamed the Conquerour, for his conquest of England, vvas buried at Caen in Normandy, vvith this Epitaph, discovered in the late civill Wars of France, but mentioned in Gemeticensis.

Qui rexit rigidos Normannos, at que Britannos Audacter vicit, fortiter obtinuit: Et Cenomanenses virtute contudit enses, Imperiique sui legibus applicuit: Rex magnus parvafacet hic Gulielmus in urna: Sufficit & magno parva domus domino. Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus, Virginis in gremio Phoebus, & hic obiit.

Upon Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury degraded for his intrusion and corruption, I finde this most viperous Epitaph in an old Manuscript, vvhich seemed to proceed from the malice of the Normans against him.

Hic jacet Herodes Herode ferocior, hujus Inquinat infernum spiritus, ossa solum.

William the Valiant, Earl of Flanders, grandchilde to this King William the Conquerour, son to Robert, who unhappy in his state, losing the hope of his Kingdome of England, and dying of a wound in his hand, was not alto∣gether unhappy in his Poet, which made him this Epitaph.

Unicus ille ruit, cujus non terga sagittam, Cujus nosse pedes non potuere fugam. Nil nisi fulmen erat, quoties res ipsa movebat, Et si non fulmen, fulminis instar erat.

King Henry the first, for his learning surnamed Beauclere, had this flattering Epitaph, as Poets could flatter in all ages.

Rex Henrious obit, decus olim, nunc dolor orbis, Numina flent numen doperiisse suum. Mercurius minor eloquio, vi ment is Apollo, Jupiter imperio, Marsque vigore gemunt. Anglia quae curâ, quae sceptro Principis hujus, Ardua splenduerat, jam tenebrosa ruit. Haec cum rege suo, Normannia cum Duce merces, Nutriit haec puerum, perdidit illa virum.

Whereas this dead King was so divided, that his heart and brains were buried in Normandy, and his body in England, these verses were made by Arnulph of Lifieux.

Henrici, cujus celebrat vox publica nomen, Hoc pro parte jacent membra sepulta loco. Quem neque viventem capiebat terra, nec unus Defunctum potuit consepelire locus. Intria partitus, sua jura quibusque resignat Partibus, illustrans sic tria regna tribus. Spiritus coelum; cordi cerebroque dicata est Neustria: quod dederat Anglia, corpus habet.

Of him also another composed these in respect of his peaceable government, and the troubles which ensued un∣der King Stephen, both in England and Normandy.

Anglia lugeat hinc, Normannica gens fleat illinc, Occidit Henricus modo lux, nunc luctus utr••que.

Upon William sonne of King Henry the first, and heir apparant of this Realm, drowned upon the coast of Nor∣mandy, I have found this Epitaph.

Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca, Proh dolor! occubuit Sol Anglicus, Anglia plora: Quaque prius fuer as geming radiata nitore, Extincto nato vivas contenta parente.

But well it was with England in that he was so preven∣ted, which threatned to make the English draw the Plough as Oxen. (Hypodigma.)

* 5.5Mawd daughter to the foresaid King, wife to Henry the fourth Emperour, mother to King Henry the second, who intituled her self Empress and Augusta, for that she was

thrice solemnly crowned at Rome, as R. de Diceto testifieth, and Anglorum Domina, because she was heir apparent to the crowne of England, was very happy in her Poet, who in these two severall verses, contained her princely paren∣tage, match, and issue.

Magna ortu, majorque vire, sed maxima partu, Hic jacet Henrici filia, sponsa, parens.

Alberie Vere, grandfather to the first Earl of Oxford, and his son William were buried together, Anno 1088. with this Epitaph at Colne, where he was founder and afterward Monk, as it is in the Annales of Abingdon Abbey.

En puer, en senior, paeter alter, filius alter, Legeni, fortunam, terram venere sub unam:

Which is not unlike to that of Conrad the Emperour at Spires in Germany.

Filius hic, pater hic, avus hic, p••oavus ••acet istic.

Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury slain in Christs Church at Canterbury at Christmass, had these Epitaphs expressing the cause, the time, and place of his death, made by his especiall favourer.

Pro Chr••sti sponsa, Christi sub tempore, Christi In templo, Christi verus amator obit. Quinta dies natalis erat, flos orbis ab orbe Carpitur, & fructus inci pit esse poli. Qui•• moritur? praesul. cur? pro grege. qualiter? ense: Quando? natali. quis locus? ara Dei.

For Theobald of Bloys Earl of Champaine, nephew to King Henry the first, Giraldus Cambrensis Bishop of S. Da∣vids in Wales made this.

Ille comes, Comes ille pius Theobaldus eras, quem Gandet habere polus, terra carere dolet. Non hominem possum, non audeo dicere numen: Mors probat hunc hominem, vita suisse Deum. Trans hominem, citra{que} Deum: plus hoc, minus istud, Nescio quis, neuter, inter utrumque fuit:

V••talis Abbot of Westminster which died in the time of the Conquerour, had this Epitaph:

Qui nomen traxit a vita, morte vocante Abbas Vitalis transiit, hic que jacet:

And for Laurence Abbot of the same place which died 1176, was made this alluding to his name:

Pro meritis vitae dedit isti Laurea nomen, Detur ei vitae laurea pro meritis.

These two haply, may finde as much favour with some, if one word do not prejudice, as that ancient one of Flo∣ridus so highly commended.

Quod vixi flos est, servat lapis his mihi nomen, Nolo Deos manes, flos mihi pro titulo.

Gervays de Bloys base Son to King Stephen, and Abbot also of the same Church was buried with the foresaid in the Cloyster with this.

De Regum genere pater hic G••••vasius ecce Monstrat defunctus, mors rapit omne genus.

William de Albeney Earl of Arundel, and Butler to the King, was buried at Wimondham which he founded with this.

Hunc Pincerna locum fundavit, & hic jacet, illae Quae dedit huic domui, jam sine fine tenet.

That mighty Monarch King Henry the second, which by his own right adjoyned Anjoy, Maine and Tourain, by his wife, Aquitain, Poyctou, and by conquest Ireland to the Crown of England, and commanded from the Pyrene mountains to the Orcades. was honoured with this Di∣stich while he lived conteining his princely praises.

Nec laudem, nec munus amat, nec honore superbit, Noc laesus laedit nec dominando premit.

And after his death with this epitaph.

Rex Henricus eram, mihi plurima regna subegi, Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui. Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata, terra modo sufficit octo pedu••••. Qui legis hac, pensa discrimina mortis, & in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe.

Sufficit hic tumulus, cui non suffecerat orbis, Res brevis amtla mihi, cui fuit ampla brevis.

Rosamond the fair his paramou••, daughter to Walter Lord Clifford, and mother to William Longspee the first Earl of Sarisbury eternized by Master Daniels Muse, had this, no∣thing answerable to her beauty:

Hac jacet in tumba rosa mundi non Rosamunda, Non redolet, sed olet, quae redo lere solet.

William Longspee Earl of Sarum, base son to King Hen∣ry the second by this Lady, had an Epitaph not unlike to that of his mother.

Flos comitum Willielmus cognomine Longus, Ensis vaginam coepit habere brevem.

For Rhees ap Gruffith ap Rhees ap Theodor, Prince of South-wales renowned in his time, these funerall verses were made amongst others:

Nobile Cambrensis cecidit diadema decoris, Hoc est, Rhesus obiit: Cambria tota gemit. Subtrahitur, sed non moritur, quia semper habetur Ipsius egregium nomen in orbe novum. Hic tegitur, sed detegitur, quia fama perennis Non sinit illustrem voce latere ducem: Excessit probitate modum, sensu prob••tatem, Eloquio sensum, moribus eloquium.

The glory of that magnanimous and Lion like Prince King Richard the first, renowned for his conquest of Cy∣prus: the King whereof he took and kept in fetters of silver, and for his great exployts in the holy land; stirred up the wits of the best Poets in that age, to honour him with these Epitaphs which follow, when he was slain in viewing the Castle of Chaluz in Limosin.

Hic Richarde jaces, sed mors si cederet armis Victa timore tui, cederet ipsa tuis.

Another also writ of him.

Istius in morte perimit formica leonem: Proh dolor! intanti funere, mundus obit.

An English Poet imitating the epitaph made of Pom∣pey

and his children, whose bodies were buried in divers Countries, made these following of the glory of this one King divided in three places by his funerall.

Viscera Cariolum, corpus fons servat Ebraudi, Et cor Rothomagum, magne Richarde, tuum. In tria dividitur unus, qui plus fuit uno: Non uno jaceat gloria tanta loco.

At Font-Everard where his body was enterred with a gilt image, were these six excellent verses written in gol∣den letters, containing his greatest and most glorious at∣chievements: as his victory against the Sicilians, his con∣quering of Cyprus, the sinking of the great Galeasse of the Saracens, the taking of their Convoy, which in the East parts is called a Carvana, and the defending of Joppe in the holy land against them:

Scribitur hoc tumulo, Rex auree, laus tua, tota Aurea, materiae conveniente nota. Laus tua prima fuit Siculi, Cyprus altera, Dromo Tertia, Carvana quarta, suprema Jope. Suppressi Siculi, Cyprus pessundata, Dromo Mersus, Carvana capta, retenta Jope.

But sharpe and satyrical was that one verse, which by al∣luding, noted his taking the Chalices from Churches for his ransom, & place of his death which was called Chaluz.

Christe tui calicis praedo, fit praeda Caluzis.

Savaricus Bishop of Bath and Wells a stirring prelate, which laboured most for the redeeming King Richard, when he was captive in Austria, and is famous in the de∣cretals (lib. 3. tit. 90. Novit ille) had this epitaph, for that he was alway•••• gadding up and dovvn the vvorld, and had little rest.

Hospes erat mundo per mundum semper eundo: Sic suprema dies, fit sibi prima quies.

And the like in late years was engraven upon the mo∣nument of Jacobus Triulcio a military man of the same metal, as Lodovic Guicciardin reporteth.

HIC MORTUUS REQUIESCIT SEMEL, QUI VIVUS REQUIEVIT NUNQUAM.

But Similis Captain of the guard to Adrian the Empe∣ror, when he had passed a most toylesome life, after he had retired himself from service, and lived privately 7. years in the Country, acknowledged that he had lived onely them 7. years, as he caused to be inscribed upon his mo∣nument thus.

Hic jacet Similis cujus aetas multorum annorum fuit, ipse septem ••untaxat annos vixit.

It may be doubted whether Wulgrine the Organist was so good a Musician, as Hugh Archdeacon of York was a Po∣et, which made this Epitaph for him.

Te, Wulgrine, cadente cadunt vox, organa, cantus, Et quicquid gratum gratia vocis habet. Voce, lyra, modulis, Syrenes, Orphea, Phoebum Unus tres poteras aquiparare tribus. Si tamen illorum non fallet fama locorum, Quod fueras nobis, hoc eris Elysiis. Cantor eris, qui cantur eras, hic charus & illic. Orpheus alter eras, Orpheus alter eris.

Vpon one Peter a religious man of this age I found this.

Petra capit Petri cineres, animam Petra Christus. Sic sibi divisit utraque petra Petrum.

Upon the death of Morgan base son of King Henry the 2. was made this epitaph, alluding to his name in that alluding age.

Larga, benigna, decens, jacet hic stirps regia, morum Organa Morgano fracta jacente, silent.

King John a great Prince, but unhappy,* 5.6 had these epi∣taphs bewraying the hatred of the Clergy toward him.

Hoc in sarcophago sepelitur Regis imago, Qui moriens multum sedavit in orbe tumultum, Et cui connexa dum vixit probra manebant. Hunc mala post mortem timor est ne fata sequantur.

Qui legis haec metuens dum cernis te moriturum Discito quid rerum pariat tibi meta dierum.

But this was most malicious, and proceeded from a vi∣perous minde.

Anglia siout adhuc sordet foetore Johannis, Sordida foedatur, faedante Johanne, gehenna.

In the time of King Henry the third they began to make Epitaphs, as they call it now out of Prop••ia quae maribus, as some do in our age; but among them this was short and good for William Earl of Pembroke, and Marshall of England, buried in the Temple Church.

Sum quem Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia, Solem Anglia, Mercurium Normannia, Gallia Martem.

And this was not bad for Richard de Clare, Earl of Glo∣cester and Hertford which died, Anno 1602.

Hic pudor Hippoliti, Faridis gena, sonsus Ulyssis, Aeneae pietas, Hectoris ira jacet.

I doubt not but this rime of Simon Monfort Earl of Lei∣cester, slain at Evesham, found favour in that age, as the Earl himself who was so followed by the people, that he durst confront his soveraign King Henry the 3. and as the Epitaph doth imply, was the peerless man of that time, for valour, personage, and wisedome.

Nunc dantur fato, casuqe cadunt iterato, Simone sublato, M••rs, Paris, atque Cato.

Upon a Gentleman as some think named None, buried at Wimondham, who gave nothing to the religious there, was made this.

Hic situs est Nullus, quia n••llo ••ullior iste; Et quia nullus erat, de nullo ••••l 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christe.

Excel••ent is this (which I found in he book of Wimond∣ham) for Pope Lucius born at Luca, Bishop of Ostia, Pope of Rome, and dying at V••••on••.

Luca dedit lucem tibi L••it••••, Po••tificatum Ostia, Papatum Roma, ••erona mori. Imo Verona dedit tibi ve••è vivere, Roma Exilium, curas Ostia, Luca mori.

If you will see an old Deane named Hamo Sol, resembled to the twelve sons of old father Annus, which had every one (as ••leobulus was wont to call them) thirty daugh∣ters, some fair some foul, all dying, and never dying, reade this Epitaph.

Participat mensis dotes cujustibet Hamo. Circumsp••ctus erat ut Janus, Crimina pugnans Ut Februus, veterana novans ut Martius ipse, Semina producens ut Aprilis, flore coruscans Ut Ma••us, facie plaudens ut Junius, intus Fervens ut Julius, frugis maturus adulta, Messor ut Augustus, foecundans horrea more Septembris, replens vino cellaria more Octobris pastor pecudum sed spiritualis, More Novembris; epulator dupsilis in star Omne Decembris habet, hiemali peste quiescens.

Another playing upon the name Hamon made this fo•• him.

Olim piscator hominum, quasi piscis ab hamo Mortis Captus hamo celebrat convivia vitae.

But witty was this, whereas he died in a Leap year upo•• the Leap day, accounted so unhappy a day of the Ro¦mans, that Valentinian the Emperour durst not peep or•• in that day:

Hamo Decane jaces, toto fugit exul ab anno Interitum Solis, ausa videre dies.

Verily he was a man of some good note in that time, fo•• I finde another of him alluding also to this Leape day.

Nulla dies anni nisi bissextilis, & anni J••dic••o damnata sui, nec subdita mensi. Sed noctis lux instar erat, lux nescia lucis, Et lux existens inter luces, quasi ••ubo Inter aves, hujus poterat concludere vitam Solis, & humanum genus hac privare lucerna.

Alexander Necham a great learned man of his age, appeareth by his Books De divina sapientiae laudibus; w•• buried in the Cloister at Worcester with this, but dese••¦ved a better.

Eclipsim patitur sapientia: Solsepolitur; Qui dum vivebat, studii genus omne vigebat: Solvitur in cineres Necham, cuisi foret hares In terris unus, minus esset flebile funn••.

A merry mad maker as they call Poets now, was he, which in the time of K. Henry the 3. made this for John Calfe.

O D••••s omnipotens Vituli miserere Joannis, Quem mors praeveniens noluit esse bovem.

Which in our time was that paraphrased by the translator.

All Christian men in my behalf. Pray for the soul of Sir John Calf. O cruell death, as subtle as a Fox, Who would not let this Calf live till he had been an Oxe That he might have eaten both brambles and thorns, A••d when he came to his fathers years might have worn horns.

Robert de Courtney was buried at Ford, as appeareth by the Regi••ter of that place 1••42. under a stately P••ramis; who whether he was descended from the Earle of Edessa, or from Peter the son of Lewis the Gross, King of France, had but this bad inscription, which I insert more for the honour of the name, than the worth of the verse.

Hic jacet ingenui de Courtney gleba Roberit, Militis egregii, virtutum laude referti. Quent genuit strenuus Reginaldus Courteniensis, Qui pro••er eximius fuerat tunc Devoniensis.

A Monk of Dures••e busied his brain in nicking out these nice verses upon the death of W. de La-march Chancellor of England under King John.

• ...Cul••ina qui cupitis.
• ...Est s••data sitis.
• ...Qui populos regitis.
• ...Quod mor simmitis.
• ...Vobis praepositis.
• ...Quod sum vos eritis.

• ...Laudes pompasque sititis.
• ...Si me pensare velitis.
• ...memores super omnia sitis.
• ...non pareit honore potitis.
• ...similis fueram benè scitis.
• ...ad me currendo venitis.

William de Valentia commonly called Valens, Earl of Pem∣broke, and half brother to King Henry the 3. from whom

the Earls of Shrowsbury, Kent and others are descended, is intombed at Westminster, with these rank rimes.

Anglia tota doles, moritur quia regia prolos, Qua florere soles, quam continet infima moles: Guilelusus nomen insigne Valentia praebet Celsum cognomen, nam tale dari sibi debet. Qui valnit validus, vincens virsut•• valore, Et placu••t placido sensu; morumque vigore.

Robert Grostest, commonly called Robin Groshead Bishop of Lincoln, a most learned Prelate, reported by Matthew Paris to be a severe reproover of the Pope, a favourer of learning, a searcher of Scriptures, a Preacher of the Word, and generally a man of great worth, commanded this onely to be engraven over his Tomb.

Quis si•• nosce cupis? care putridae, nil nisi vermis; Quisquis es, hoc de me sit tibi scite satis.

But upon his death this was written.

Rex dolet, ac regnum gemit, & flet Anglia tota, Plebs plangit, gemitus ingeminare juvat, Quippe Grostedus speculum v••rtutis, asylum Justitiae, Regis anchora morte jacat. Non poterit tamen ille mori, cui fama perorat, Laus lequitur, redolet fructus, abundat honor: Unde dolens tristatur homo, canit Angelus inde, Unde serenantur siderapallet humus.

King Henry the third, a Prince more pious than prudent,* 5.7 lyeth buried in VVestminster Church, which he newly re∣builded, in a fair monument erected by the Monks, and inscribed with these Monkish rimes:

Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus, Ecclesiam istam stravit, quam post renovavit. Reddet ei manus qui regnat trinus & unus.

Upon the tomb of D. John Bekingale, sometime Bishop of Chichester this is engraven, which I set here for rare cor∣respondency of the rime.

Tu modo qualis eris? quid mundi quaeris honores? Crimina de plores, in me nunc te speculeris:

En mors ante sores, quae clamitat omnibus adsam In poenis passum, pro me te deprecor ores.

Which is the same in sence with that at Geneva.

VIXI UT VIVIS MORIERIS UT SUM MORTUUS SIC VITA TRUDITUR.

Lewes de Beaumont that learned Bishop of Duresme, who was preferred thereunto for his ashnity unto the Queen, although he could not with all his learning read this word Metropolitice at his consecration, but passed it over with Soit pour dict; swearing by S. Lewes, that they were dis∣courteous, which set down so many hard words in the or∣dering of Priests; had this upon his tombe in Duresme Church where he was buried 1333.

De Bello Monte jacet hic Lodovicus humatus, Nobilis ex fonte regum, Comitumque creatus, &c.

* 5.8King Edward the first a most worthy, and mighty Prince, the first establisher of the Kingdome of England, had af∣fixed at the Altar of S. Edward, near his tombe at West∣minster, a large Epitaph in prose, whereof I have found on∣ly this fragment.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Abavus autem & triavus ejus dilatantes im∣peria, subjecerant sibi Ducatus & Comitatus. Edwardus vero paternarum magnificentiarum amplius amulator exi∣stens, Regaleque solium perornans in clypeo & in hasta. Principatum Walliae truncatis ••ju•• principibus, ••eolino & David potentissime adquisivit. Quinimo dominium Regni Scottae, primo magni industria consilii, de••nde virtute bel∣lorum victoriosissime est adeptus. Nihilomnius Comitati∣bus Cornubiae & Northfolke (disponente eo cujus est or∣bis terrae & plenitudo ejus) ad manus Edwardi mirabili∣ter devolutis, suis successoribus amplissimam reliquit mate∣riam gloriandi. Ubicunque igitur Christus habet nomen, in∣ter praecellentissimos reges fidelium habeat & Edwardus ho∣norem.

The famous King Edward the third,* 5.9 which had so great victories over the French, to the greater glory, than good of England, as so me say, is entomb••d at Westminster with this, when he had raigned fifty years:

Hic decus Anglorum, flos regum praeteritorum, Fama futurorum, rex clemens, pax populorum, Tertius Edvardus, regum complens Jubilaeum.

King Richard the second his grandchilde, and successor,* 5.10 who was deposed of his Kingdom by Henry the fourth, had for his Kingdom a tomb erected at W••stminster by King Henry the fifth, with this rude glosing Epitaph:

Prudens & mundus Richardus ure secundus, Per fatum victus, jacet hic jub marmore p ctus. Verax sermone fuit, & plenus ratione: Corpore procerus animo prudens ut Homerus. Ecclesiae favit, elatos supped••avit. Quemvis prostravit regalia qui violavit, Obruit haeretic••s, & eorum stravit amicos: O clemens Christe, tibi devotus fuit iste, Votis Baptistae salves quem protulit iste.

In his time Robert Hawley a valiant E quire, was murthe∣red in Westminster Church in service time, where he had taken sanctuary, and is there buried in the place, where he was first assaulted with these verses:

Me dolus, ira, furor, multorum militis atque. —. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . In hoc gla••io cel bri pietatis asylo, Dum Levita Dei sermones lepit ad••aram, Proh dolor, ipse meo Monachorum sanguine vultus Aspersi moriens, choru•• est mihi ••estis in a••um, Et me nunc ••etinct sacer ••••c••••cus Hawle Robertum, Hic quia p••stiferos male sensi p••imitus hostes.

Famous is L. S••c••nus Dertatus who served in an hundred and twenty battails. And glorious is Henry the fourth Em∣perour who fought 52. battails; and likewise honourable should the m••••••ry be of Sir Matthew Courney, our Coun∣••ryman, of whose house Sir H. Newton is descended, which

commanded in battails, and was buried at Stoke Hamden in Sommersetshire, with this French memoriall now de∣faced.

Icy gist le noble & valient Chevalir, Maheu de Gurnay iadis seneschall de landes & Capitayn du Chastell di A∣ques pour nostre Signior le Roy en la Duche de Guien qui en sa vie fu ala battaile de Be••••mazin, & ala apres a la siege de Algezir sur le Sarazines & a••xi a les bat∣tayles de Seleuse, de Cressy, de Ingenesse, de Poyters, de Nazara, &c. Oblit 96. etatis, 26 Septemb. 1406.

* King Henry the fifth, who as Thomas Walsingham testi∣fieth of him, was godly in heare, sober in speech, sparing of words, resolute in deeds, provident in counsell, prudent in judgement, modest in countenance, magnanimous in acti∣on, constant in undertaking, a great alms-giver, devout to God-ward, a renowned Souldier, fortunate in field, from whence he never returned without victory; was buried at Westminster, and his picture was covered with si ver plate, which was sacrilegiously stollen away, and his Epitaph de∣faced, which was but these two silly verses:

Dux Normanorum, verus Conquestor corum, Haeres Francorum decessit, & Hector corum.

* He that made this silly one for Sir John Woodcock Mer∣••er and Major of London, 1405. buried in St. Albans in Woodstreet, thought he observed both time and reason:

Hic jacet in requie Wodcock John Vir generosus, Major Londoniae, Mercerus valde morosus. Hic jacet Tom Shorthose Sine Tomb, sine Sheets, sine Riches, Qui vixit sine Gown, Sine Cloake, sine Shirt, sine Breeches.

Henry Chichely although he was founder of All Souls Colledge in Oxford, and an especiall furtherer of learning, was but little honoured, by this unlearned Epitaph, 1443.

Pauper eram natus, post Primas hic relevatus, Jam sum prostratus, & vermibus esca paratus, Ecce meum tumutum,

His next successour, one John Kempe, happened upon a better Poet, who in one verse comprehended all his dig∣nites which were great.

Johannes Kempe. Bis Primas, ter praesul erat, bis cardine functus.

For he was Bishop of Rochester, Chichester, and London, Archbishop of York, and then Canterbury, and Cardinall, first Deacon, then Priest.

This that followeth is engraven about a fair tombe in a goodly Chappell adjoyning to the Quite of Saint Ma∣ries Church in Warwick, being a worthy monument of so noble a person, since whose time, although but late, you may observe a great change both of the heirs of his house, and the use of words in this Epitaph.

Pray devoutly for the soul, whom God assoile, of one of the most worshipfull Knights in his daes of manhood and cunning, Richard Beauchamp late Earl of Warwick, Lord De∣spenser of Bergevenny, and of many other great Lordships, whose body resteth here under this tomb in a ful fair vault of stone, set in the bare roche. The which visited with long sickness, in the Castle of Rohan, therein deceased full Chri∣stianly the last day of April, in the year of our Lord God 1439. he being at that time Lievtenant general of France, and of the Dutchy of Normandie, by sufficient authority of our Soveraign Lord King Henry the sixt. The which body by great deliberation and worshipfull conduct, by Sea and by land, was brought to Warwick the fourth of Octo∣ber, the year above said, and was laid with full solemne exequies in a fair Chest made of stone; afore the West dore of this Chappell, according to his last Will and Testament, therein to rest, till this Chappell by him devised in his life were made, the which Chappell founded on the Roche, and all the m mbers thereof his executors did fully make, and apparail by the authority of his said last Will and Testa∣ment. And thereafter by the said authority, they did tran∣slate worshipfully the said body into the vault aforesaid: Ho∣noured be God therefore.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

His daughter the Countess of Shrewsbury was buried in Saint Faiths under S. Pauls at London, with this:

Here before the image of Ihesu lyeth the Worshipful & right noble Lady, Margaret Countess of Shrewsbury, late wife of the true and victorious Knight, and redoubted Warriour John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, which worshipfully dyed in Gien for the right of this land, the first daughter and one of the heirs of the right famous and renowned Knight Richard Beauchampe, late Earl of Warwick which died in Roane, and of dame Elizabeth his wife, the which Elizabeth was daughter and heir to Thomas late Lord Berkely, and on his side, and of her mothers side Lady Lisle, and Ties; which Countess passed from this world the xiiii. day of June, the year of our Lord, 1468. On whose soul the Lord have mercy.

For that valorous Earl her husband the terror of France, I have elsewhere noted his Epitaph, and now in stead thereof, I will give you to understand, that not long since his sword was found in the River of Dordon, and sold by a pesant to an Armourer of Burdeaux, with this inscripti∣on, but pardon the Latine, for it was not his, but his Cam∣ping Chaplain.

SVM TALBOTI M. IIII. C. XLIII. PRO VINCERE INIMICO MEO.

This inscription following is in the Cathedrall Church at Roan in Normandy, for Iohn Duke of Bedford, and Go∣vernour of Normandy, son to King Henry the fourth, bu∣ried in a fair plain monument; which when a F••ench Gen∣tleman advised Charls the eighth French King to deface, as being a monument of the English victories, he said: Let him rest in peace now he is dead, whom we feared while he lived.

Cy gist feu de noble memoire baut & puissant, prince I can en son vivant regent du Royanme de France, Duc de Beth∣fort,

pour lequel est fondè une Messe estre par chacun iour perpetuellement celebree en cest autel par le College des Clementins incontinent apres prime: & trespassa le 13. Sep∣tembre 1435. An quel 13. iour semblablement est fondè pour luy un obit en ceste eglise. Dieu face pardon à son ame.

Vpon an ancient Knight Sir Iernegan buried Cross∣leggd at Somerly in Suffolk, some hundred years since; is written:

Iesus Christ both God and man, Save thy servant Iernegan,

Happy and prudent King Henry the 7.* 5.11 who stopped the streams of civill bloud, which so long overflowed Eng∣land, and left a most peaceable state to his posterity, hath his magnificall monument at Westminster, inscribed thus:

Septimus hic situs est Henricus, gloria regum Cunctorum illius qui tempestate fuerunt, Ingenio atque opibus gestarum nomine rerum: Accessere quibus naturae dona benignae, Frontis honos, facies augusta, heroica forma: Junctaque ei suavis conjux perpulchra, pudica Et foecunda fuit, foelices prole parentes, Henricum quibus octavum terra Anglia debes. Hic jacet Nenricus, hujus nominis VII. Angliae quondam Rex, Edmundi Richmundiae Comitis filius qui die 22 Aug. Rex creatus, statim post apud Westmonasterium 30 Octob. coronatur, anno Dom. 1485. moritur deinde xxi. Aprilanno aetatis Liii Regnavit annos xxii menses viii minus uno die.

This following I will note out of Hackney Church, that you may see that the Clergie were not alwayes anticipa∣ting and griping many livings, by this worthy man, which relinquished great dignities, and refused greater.

Chistophorus Urswicus Regis Henrici Septimi Elemosynari∣us, vir sua aetate clarus, summatibus at{que} infimatibus juxta charus. Ad exteros reges undecies pro patria legatus. Deca∣natum Eboracensem, Arohidiaconatum Richmundiae, Deca∣natum Windsoriae habitos vivens reliquit. Episcopatum Nor∣wicensem oblatum recusavit. Magnos honores tota vita

sprevit, frugali vita contentus, hic vivere, hic mori voluit. Plenus annorum obiit, ab omnibus desideratus. Funeris pom∣pam etiam testamento vetuit. Hic sepultus carnis refurre∣ctionem in adventum Christi expectat:

Obiit anno Christi incarnati 1521. Die 23. Martii. Anno aetatis suae. 74.

This Testamentarie epitaph I have read in an old Manu∣script.

Terram terra tegit, Daemon peccata resumat: Res habeat Mundus, spiritus alta petat.

The name of this defunct as it were enigmatically expres∣sed in this old epitaph.

Bis fuit hic natus, puer & bis, bis juvenisque, Bis vir, bisque senex, bis doctor, bisque sacerdos.

In the Cathedrall Church of S. Pauls in London, a stone is inscribed thus without name.

Non hominem aspiciam ultra. OBLIVIO.

This man yet would not willingly have been forgotten, when he adjoyned his Arms to continue his memory, not unlike to Philosophers which prefixed their names be∣fore their Treatises of contemning glory.

Another likewise suppressing his name, for his Epitaph did set down this goodly admonition.

Look man before thee how thy death hasteth, Look man behinde thee, how thy life wasteth: Look on thy right side how death thee desireth, Look on thy left side how sin thee beguileth: Look man above thee, joys that ever shall last, Look man beneath thee, the pains without rest.

The Abbot of S. Albans which lyeth buried there in the high Quire, suppressed his name as modestly as any other, in this.

Hic quidem terra tegitur Peccato solvens debitum,

Cujus nomen non impositum, In libro vitae sit inscriptum:

In the Cloister on the North side of S. Pauls now ru∣inated, one had this inscription upon his Grave, without name.

VIXI, PECCAVI, PAENITUI, NATURAE CESSI.

Which is as Christian, as that was profane of the Ro∣mane:

AMICI. DUM VIVIMUS VIVAMUS

King Henry the 8. who subverted so many Churches, monuments and tombs, lyeth inglorious at Windsor, and never had the honour either of the tomb which he had prepared, or of any Epitaph that Inow remember.

But his Brother in law King James the fourth of Scot∣land slain at Flodden, though the place of his buriall is un∣known, yet had this honourable Epitaph.

Fama orbem replet, mortem sors occulit: at tu Desine scrutari quod tegat ossa solum: Si mihi dent animo non impar fata sepulchrum, Augusta est tumulo terra Britanna mec.

Queen Jane who died in Child-birth of King Edward the sixt, and used for her device a Phoenix, being her pa∣ternal Creast, had this thereunto alluding for her Epitaph.

Phoenix Jana jacet, nato Phoenice, dolendum Saecula Phoenices nulla tulisse duos.

The noble Henry Earl of Surrey, Father to Thomas late Duke of Norfolke, and the right honourable and nobly learned late Earl of Northampton, in the time of King Henry the eight, first refining our homely English Poesie, among many other, made this epitaph comparable with the best, for Thomas Cl••re Esquire, his friend and follower buried at Lambeth, 1545.

Norfolk sprang thee, Lambeth holds thee dead,

Clere of the County of Cleremont though high,

Within the womb of Ormonds race thou bred, And sawest thy cosin crowned in thy sight; Shelton for love, Surrey for Lord thou chase, Aye me, while life did last, that league was tender: Tracing whose steps thou sawest Kelsall blaze, Laundersey burnt, and battered Bullen render. At Muttrell gates hopelesse of all recure, Thine Earl half dead gave in thy hand his will: Which cause did thee this pining death procure, Ere summers seven times seven, thou couldst fulfill.

Ah, Clere, if love had booted, care, or cost; Heaven had not wonne, nor earth so timely lost.

The Duke of Suffolk and his brother, sons of Charles Brandon, which died of the sweat at Bugden, were buried together with this.

Una fides vivos conjunxit, religio una, Ardor & in studiis unus, & unus amor. Abstulit hos simul una dies: duo corpora jungit Una urna, ac mentes unus Olympus habet.

* 5.12King Edward the sixt, although he had his fathers fate in having no sepulchre, yet he had the honour of a learned Elegie composed by Sir Iohn Cheek, too long to be here inserted, and this Distich.

Rex, Regis natus, regum decus, unica regni Spesque salusque sui, conditur hoc tumulo.

The Earl of Devonshire Edward Courtney, honourably descended from one of the daughters of King Edward the fourth, is buried at Saint A••thonies in Padua, with this, which I set down more for his honour, than the elegancy of the verse.

Anglia quem genuit, fuer atque habitura patronum, Corteneum celsa haec continet arca Ducem: Credita causa necis, regni affectata cupido, Reginae optatum nunc quoque connubium. Cui regni proceres non consensere, Philippo Reginam Regi jungere posse rati.

Europam unde fuit juveni peragrare necesse Ex quo mors misero contigit ante diem Anglia si plorat defuncto principe tanto, Nil mirum, Domino deficit illa pio. Sed jam Corteneus coelo fruitur que beat is, Cum doleant Angli, cum sine fine gemant: Cortenei probitas igitur, praestantia, nomen, Dum stabit hoc templum, vivida semper erunt. Angliaque hinc etiam stabit, stabuntque Britanni, Conjugii optati fama perennis erit. Improba naturae leges Libitina rescindens; Ex aequo juvenes praecipitatque senes.

Walter Milles, who died for the profession of his faith, as some say, made this Epitaph for himself.

Non prava impietas, aut actae crimina vitae Armarunt hostes in mea fata truces. Sola fides Christi sacris signata libellis, Quae vitae causa est, est mihi causa nec is.

This man was not so godly, as he was impious (as it seemeth, who was buried in the night without any cere∣mony under the name of Menalcas, with this.

Here lyeth Menalcas as dead as a logge, That lived like a divell and died like a dogge: Here doth he lye said I? then say I lye, For from this place, he parted by and by. But here he made his descent into hell, Without either book, candle, or bell.

This may seem too sharpe, but happily it proceeded from some exulcerated minde, as that of Don Perro of Toledo Viceroy of Naples, wickedly detorted out of the Scriptures.

Hic est, Qui propter nos & nostram salutem, descendit ad inferos.

A merry and wealthy Goldsmith of London in his life time prepared this for his Gravestone, which is seen at S. Leonards neer Foster-lane,

When the Bels be merrily rung, And the Mass devoutly sung, And the meat merrily eaten: Then is Robert Tr••ps, his wife and children quite forgotten, Wherefore Jhesu that of Mary sprong, Set their souls the Saints among; Though it be undeserved on their side, Let them evermore thy mercy abide.

Doctor Caius a learned Physitian of Cambridge, and a co∣founder of Gunwell and Caius Colledge, hath onely on his monument there.

FUI CAIUS.

Which is as good as that of that great learned man of his profession, Julius Scaliger.

SCALIGERI QUOD RELIQUUM.

But that which Cardinall Pool appointed for himself, is better than both, as savoring of Christian antiquity.

Depositum Poli Cardinalis.

This ensuing for Sir Nicholas Bacon Lord Keeper of the great Seal is worthy to be read, both for the honour of the person, who was a most wise Councellour, and the rare∣ness of Iambique verses in epitaphs (albeit this our ago doth delight 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) But as he saith, Malos Iambus ene∣cat, beat bonos.

Hic Nicolaum ne Baconum conditum Ex••stima illum, tam diu Britannici Regni secundum columen; exitium malis,

Bonis asylum, caeca quem non extulit Ad hunc honorem sors; sed aequitas, fides, Doctrina, pietas, unica & prudentia.

Non morte raptum crede, qui unica Vita perennes emerit duas: agit Vitam secundam caelitus in••er animos.

Fama implet orbem, vita quae illi tertia est, Hac positum in arcaest corpus, olim animi domus: Ara dicata sempiterna memoriae.

The excellent Poet George Buchanan, who is thought to have made this, bestowed these 4. verses also upon Mr. Roger Ascham, sometime Reader to Queen Elizabeth, and her Secretary for the Latin tongue, one of the first refiners of the Latin purity amongst us.

Aschamum extinctum patriae, Graiaeque Camoenae, Et Latiae vera cum pietate dolent. Principibus vixit carus, jucundus amicis, Remodica, in mores dicere fama nequit.

He also composed this to the memory of that worthy Prelate, and Champion of our Church John Jewell Bishop of Sarisbury.

Juelle, mater quem tulit Devonia, Nutrixque fovit crudita Oxonia; Quam Maria ferro & igne patria expulit, Virtus reduxit, Praesulem fecit parens Elizabetha docta doctarum artium, Pulvis pusillus te sepulchri hic contegit. Quàm parva tellus nomen ingens occulit?

W. Lambe, a man which deserved well of the City of Lon∣don by divers charitable deeds, framed this for himself.

As I was so be ye, As I am ye shall bee: That I gave, that I have, That I spent, that I had: Thus I end all my cost, That I left, that I lost.

All which Claudius Secundus a Romane contained in these four words:

HIC MECUM HABEO OMNIA.

Short and yet a a sufficient commendation of M. Sandes was this.

Margareta Sandes, Digna hac luce diuturniore, Nisi quod luce meliore digna:

And answerable thereunto is this, for a Gentleman of the same name.

VVho would live in others breath? Fame deceives the dead mans trust: VVhen our names do change by death: S••nd•• I was, and now am dust.

Sir Philip Sidney (to whose honour I will say no more but that which Maro said of Marcellus nephew of Au∣gustus, Ostendunt terris hunc tantum fata, nec ultra esse si∣nunt; which also was answered by the Oracle to Claudius the 2 Emperour, of his brother Quintilius) hath this most happily imitated out of French of Mons. Bonivet, made by Joach du Bellay, as it was noted by Sir George Buc in his Poetica,

England, Netherland, the Heavens, and the Arts, The Souldiers, and the World hath made six parts Of noble Sidney; for who will suppose, That a small heape of stones, can Sidney enclose?

England had his body, for she it fed, Netherland his bloud in her defence shed: The Heavens have his soul, the Arts have his fame, The Souldiers the grief, the VVorld his good name.

Vpon the golden Lyon rampant in Gueles of the house of Albenye, which the late Earl H. Fi••z-Alan bare in his Armes, as receiving the Earldome of Arundell from the house of Albenye, one composed this Epitaph.

Aureus ille leo (reliqui trepidate leones) Non in sanguineo nunc stat ut ante solo. Nam leo de Juda vicit, victoque pepercit, Et secum patris duxit ad usque domos. Sic cadit ut surgat, sic victus vincit, & illum, Quem modo terra tulit, nunc Paradisus habet.

In the Cloyster of New Colledge in Oxford, this following is written with a coale, for one VVoodgate who bequea∣thed 200 pound to one, who would not bestow a plate for his memoriall:

Heus Peripatetice, Conde tibi tumulum, nec fide haeredis amori:

Epitaphiumque compara, Mortuus est, nec emit libris haec verba ducentis. WOODGATUS HIC SEPULTUS EST.

Therefore the counsaile of Diego de Ʋalles is good, who made his own tomb at Rome with this inscription.

Certa dies nulli est, mors certa, incerta sequentum Cura: locet tumulum qui sapit, ante sibi.

A Gentleman falling off his horse, brake his neck, which suddain hap gave occasion of much speech of his former life, and some in this judging world, judged the worst. In which respect a good friend made this good Epitaph, re∣membring that of Saint Augustine, Misericordia Domini inter pontem, & fontem.

My friend judge not me, Thou seest I judge not thee: Betwixt the stirrop and the ground, Mercy I askt, mercy I found.

To the honour of Sir Henry Goodyer of Polesworth, a Knight memorable for his vertues: an affectionate friend of his, framed this Tetrastich.

An ill year of a Goodyer us bereft, Who gone to God, much lack of him here left: Full of good gifts, of body and of minde, Wise, comely, learned, eloquent and kinde.

Short and sufficient is this of a most worthy Knight, who for his Epitaph hath a whole Colledge in Cambridge, and commanded no more to be inscribed than this:

Virtute non vi. Mors mihi lucrum. Hic jacet Gualterus Mildmay Miles, & uxor ejus. Ipse obiit ultimo die Maii, 1589. Ipsa decimo sexto Martii, 1576. Reliquerunt duos filios & tres filias. Fundavit Collegium Emanuelis Cantabrigiae. Moritur Cancellarius & subthesaurarius Scaccarii, & Regiae Majestati à consiliis.

Upon a young man of great hope, a student in Oxford was made this:

Short wa•• thy life, yet livest thou ever: Death hath his due, yet dyest thou never.

* Hitherto I have presented to you amongst others, all the Epitaphes of the Princes of this Realm which I have found; and justly blame-worthy might I be, if I should not do the same honour to the Princes of our time.

* Queen Elizabeth, a Prince admirable above her sexe for her princely vertues, happy government, and long con∣tinuance in the same, by which she yet surviveth, and so shall, indeared in the memory not onely of all that knew her, but also of succeeding posterities, ended this transito∣ry life at Richmond, the 24. of March, 1602. the 45. year of her Raign, and seventy of her age.

Vpon the remove of her body to the palace of White-hall by water, were written then these passionate dole∣full Lines:

* The Queen was brought by water to White hall, At every stroake the oars tears let fall: More clung about the Barge, fish under water VVept out their eys of pearl, and swome blinde after. I think the Barge-men might with easier thighs Have rowed her thither in her peoples eyes. For how so ere, thus much my thoughts have scand, Sha'd come by water, had she come by land.

*Another at that time honored her with this: H. Holland

Weep greatest Isle, and for thy mistress death Swim in a double Sea of brakish water: Weep little world for great Elizabeth, Daughter of war, for Mars himself begat her. Mother of peace; for she brought forth the later, She was and is, what can there more be said? On earth the chief, in heaven the second Maide.

* Another contrived this Distich of her:

Spa••ns rod, Romes ruine, Netherlands reliefe: Earths joy, Englands gem, worlds wonder, Natures chiefe.

Another on Queen Elizabeth.

Kings, Queens, mens judgements, eyes, See where your mirrour lyes; In whom, her friends hath seen, A Kings state, in a Queen; In whom, her foes survayd, A mans heart, in a Maid; Whom, least men, for her piety Should ••udge, to have been a Diety. Heaven since by death, did summon To show, she was a woman.

* But upon the stately Monument which King Iames ere∣cted to her memory, these inscriptions are affixed. At her feet.

MEMORIAE SACRUM.

* Religione ad primae vam sinceritatem restaurata, pace fun∣data, Moneta ad justum valorem reducta, rebellione domesti∣ca vindicata, Gallia malis intestinis praecip••ti sublevata, Bel∣gio sustentato, Hispanica classe prost gata, Hibernia pulsis Hispanis, & rebell••bus ad deditionē coactis, pacata; Reditibus utr••us{que} Academiae lege annonaria plurimùm adauctis, tota den••{que} Anglia d••tata, prudentissimé{que} Annos XLV, admini∣stratà Elizabetha Regina v••ctrix, triumphatrix, pietatis stu∣dio sissima, faelicissima, placida morte septuagenaria soluta, mor∣tales rel qu as dum Christo jubente refurgant immortales, in hac ecclesia celeberrima ab ipsa conservata, & denuo funda∣ta, deposuit.

At her head this:

MEMORIAE AETERNAE.

* Elizabetha Angl••ae, Franciae, & H••berniae Reginae, R. Hen∣rici VIII. filiae, R. Henrici VII. nepti, R. Edvardi IIII. pronepti, patriae parenti, Religionis & bonarunt artium altri∣ci; plur imarum linguarum peritia, praeclaris tùm animi, tum

coporis dotibus, Regiisque virtut••bus supra sexum Principi Incomparabili,

Iacobus Magnae Britanniae Franciae & Hiberniae Rex, virtutum, & Regnorum haeres, bene merenti p••e po suit.

* Her nearest cosin Mary Queen of Scots, Dowager of France, a Princess also incomparable for her princely endow∣ments, after her lamentable death was thus described:

Regibus orta, auxi Reges, Reginaque vixi: Ter••nupta, & tribus orba v••ris, tria regna reliqui. Gallus opes, Scotus cunas, habet Angla sepulchrum.

* But the magnificent monument which the King erected when he translated her body from Peterborough to West∣minster, is thus inscribed.

D. O. M. Bonae Memoriae & Spei aeternae,

Mariae Stuartae Scotorum Reginae, Franciae Dotar••ae, Iaco∣bi V. Scotorum Regis filiae & haeredis unicae, Henrici VII. Ang. Regis ex Margareta majori na••u filia (Iacobo IIII. Regi Scotorum matrimonio copulata) proneptis, Edw. IV. Angliae Regis ex Elizabetha filiarum natu maxima abneptis. Francisci II. Gallorum Regis conjugis, Coronae Angliae, dum vixit certae & indubitata haeredis, & Iacobi Magna Bri∣tanniae Monarchae potentissimi matris.

Stirpe verè reg••a & ant quiss••ma prognata erat, maximis totius Europae Principibus agnatione & cognatione conjun∣cta, & exquisitissimis animi & corporis dot••bus & ornamen∣tis cumulat••ss••ma: Verùm ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices, postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter & strenuè (sed frustra) cum malevolorum obtrecta∣t••onibus, timidorum suspicionibus, & inimicorum capitalium insidiis confl••ctata esset, tandem inaudito & infesto Regibus exemplo securi percutitur.

Et contempto mundo, de victa morte, lassato carnifice, Chri∣sto servatori animae salutem, Iacobo filio spem regni & poste∣ritatis,

& universis caedis infanstae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè, patienter, intrepide cervicem Re∣giam securi maledictae subjecit, & vitae caducae sortem cum coelest is regni perennitate commutavit.

VI. Idus Februarii. Anno Christi MDLXXXVII. Aetatis, XXXXVI.

Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina, per multos quae latuere dies. Sangnino sancivit foedus cum plebe Iehova, Sanguine placabant numina sancta patres: Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira Penates; Sa••guine signata est quae modo cedit humus. Parce Deus, satis est, infandos siste dolores, Inter funestos pervolet illa dies. S••t R••ges mactare nesas, ut sanguine posthac Purpu••eo nunquam terra Britanna fluat. Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae; Inque malum praeceps author, & actor eat.

Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet, Carnifices sileant, tormina, claustra, c••uces. Quem dederant cursum superi Regina peregit: Tempora laeta Deus, tempora dura dedit. Edidit eximium fato properante Iacobum, Quem Pallas, Musae, Del••afata colunt. Magna v••ro, major natu, sed maxima partu Cond tur hic regum filia, sponsa, parens. ••et Deus ut nati & qui post nascentur ab illa, Aeternos videant hinc sine nube d••es.

H. N. gemens P.

* For Prince Henry her grandchild, of whose worth Eng∣land seemeth unworthy, many excellent Epitaphs were com∣posed every where extant, but this have I selected.

Reader, wonder think it none, Though I speak and am a stone,

Here is shrinde coelestiall dust, And I keep it but in trust. Should I not my Treasure tell, Wonder then you might as well, How this stone could choose but breake, If it had not learnt to speake. Hence amazd, and aske not me, Whose these sacred ashes be. Purposely it is conceald, For if that should be reveald, All that reade would by and by, Melt themselves to tears, and dy.

Within this marble casket lies A matchless jewell of rich prize, Whom Nature in the worlds disdaine, But shewd, and then put up againe.

On Queen Anne.

March with his winde hath struck a Cedar tall, And weeping Aprill, mourns the Cedars fall, And May intends no flowers her month shall bring, Since she must loose the Flower of all the spring. Thus Marches winde hath caused Aprill showers, And yet sad May must loose her flower of flowers.

Another on Queen Anne.

Thee to invite, the great God sent a star, Whose nearest friend and kinne, good Princes are: Who, though they run their race of men, and dye, Death serves but to refine their Majestie. So did our Queen her Court from hence remove, And left this earth, to be enthron'd above. Then she is chang'd, not dead, no good Prince dyes, But like the Sun, doth onely set to rise.

On King Iames.

He that hath eyes, now wake and weep; He whose waking was our sleep.

Is fallen asleep himself, and never Shall wake more; till wake for ever: Deaths iron hand, hath clos'd those eyes That were at once, three kingdoms spies, Both to foresee, and to prevent Dangers, so soon as they were meant. That head, whose working brain alone Thought all mens quiet, but his owne Is fallen at rest (Oh) let him have The peace he lent us, to his gr••••ve, If no Naboth, all his raigne Was for his fruitfull Vineyard sla••ne, If no Vriah ••ost his life, Because he had too fayr a wife. Then let no Shemies curses wound His honour, or prophane this ground: Let no black mouthed broath'd ranke curre, Peacefull Iames his ashes stur. Princes are Gods, (O) do not then Ra•••• in their graves to prove them men.

Another on King Iames.

For two and twenty years, long care, For provid••ng such an heir, Which to the Peace he had before, May adde tw••se, two and twenty more. For his days travels, and nights watches, For's cr••••••e sleep stollen by snatches, For two fierce kingdoms wound in one, For all he did, and ment to have done. Do this for him, write o're his dust, James the Peacefull, and the Iust.

On the King of Sweden.

Seek not Reader here to finde Entomb'd, the throne of such a minds, As did the brave ••ustavus fill, Whom neither time nor death can kill:

Go and reade all the Caesars acts, The rage of Scithian Cataracts. What Epire, Greece, and Rome hath done, What kingdoms Gothes and Vandals won. Reade all the worlds heroique story, And learn but half this Hero's glory. These conquered living, but life flying, Rev••v'd the foes, he conquer'd dying, And Mars hath offered at his fall An Hecatombe of Generals: The great Comparer could not tell Whence to draw out his Parallell, Then do not hope to finde him here, For whom earth was a narrow sphear. Nor by a search in this small marble roome, To finde a King so far above a Tombe.

Another.

Upon this place the great Gustavus dy'd, While victory lay weeping by his side.

Vpon the Tombe of the Heart of Henry the third, late King of France, slain by a Iacobine Fryer, 1589.

Whether thy choyce or chance, thee hither brings; Stay Passenger, and waile the hap of Kings. This little stone a great Kings heart doth hold, That rul'd the fickle French, and Polacks bold, VVhom with a mighty warlike host attended VVith trayter ••••s knife, a cowled monster ended. So frayl are even the highest earthly things, Go passenger, and wayl the fate of Kings.

Vpon the Duke of Richmond and Lenox.

Are all diseases dead, or will death say He might not kill this Prince the common way? It was even thus, and Time with death conspir'd, To make his death, as was his life admir'd. The Commons were not summond now I see, Meerly to make laws, but to mourne for thee:

No less than all the Bishops might suffice To wait upon so great a sacrifice: The Court the Altar was, the waiters Peers, The Mirrhe and Frankincense great Caesars tears. A funerall for greater pompe and state, Nor time, nor death, could ever celebrate.

Upon Sir Francis Vere.

VVhen Vere sought death, arm'd with his sword & shield, Death was afraid to meet him in the field: But when his weapons he had laid aside, Death like a coward strook him, and he dy'd.

Upon Master Edmund Spencer the famous Poet.

At Delphos shrine one did a doubt propound, VVhich by the Oracle must be released, Whether of Poets were the best renown'd, Those that survive, or those that be deceased. The God made answer by divine suggestion, VVhile Spencer is alive, it is no question.

Qui fide antiqua, & opera assidua Britannicam antiquitatem Indagav••t, Simplicitatem innatam honestis studiis excoluit, Animi solertiam candor sillustravit, Gulielmus Camdenus ab Eliz. R. ad Regis Armorum (Clarenti•• titulo) dignitatem evocatus.

Hic spe certa resurgendi in Christo S. E. Q. Obiit Anno Dom. 1623. 9 Novembris Aetatis suae 74.

Upon Mr. Michael Draitons Monument in Westminster.

Doe pious Marble, let thy Readers know What they and what their children owe To Draytons name, whose sacred dust I recommend unto thy trust. Protect his Mem'ry, and preserve his story, Remaine a lasting monument of his glory, And when thy ruine shall disclaime To be the treasurer of his name; His name that cannot dye shall be An everlasting Monument to thee.

Isaacus Causabonus.

(O Doctiorum quicquidest assurgite Huic tam colendo nomini.)

Quem Gallia reip. literaria bono Peperit, Henricus IV. Francorum Rex Invictissimus Lutetiam literis suis Evocatum, Bibliothecae suae praefecit, Charum{que} deinceps dum vixit habuit. Eoque terris erepto Iacobus Mag. Brit. Monarcha Regum doctissimus doctis Indulgentiss. in Angliam accivit. Munifice f••vit. Posteritasque ob Doctrinam aeternam mirabitur H. S. E. invidia major. Obiit aetern. in Christo vitam anhelans Kal. Iul. MDCXIV. Aetat. LV. Viro opt. immortalitate digniss. Th. Mortonus Ep. D••nelm. Iucundissimae quoad frui licuit consuetudinis Memor Pr. S.L.CV.MDCXXXIV. Qui nosse vult Causabonum, Non saxa sed chartas legat Superfuturas marmori; Et profuturas posteris.

But I fear now I have overcharged the Readers minde,

with ••olefull, dumpish and uncomfortable lines. I will therefore for his recomfort, end this part with a few concei∣ted, merry, and laughing Epitaphes, the most of them com∣posed by Master Iohn Hoskins when he was young, and will begin with the Bellows maker of Oxford.

Here lyeth John Cruker a maker of Bellows, His crafts-master and King of good fellows, Yet when he came to the hour of his death, He that made Bellows, could not make breath.

Thomas Elderton, who did arme himself with Ale (as old Father Ennius did with Wine) when he ballated, had this, in that respect made to his memory.

Hic situs est sitieni atque ebrius Eldertonus, Quid dico, hic situs est? hic potius sitis est.

Of him also was made this.

Here is Elderton lying in dust, Or lying Elderton, chuse which you lust. Here he lyes dead, I do him no wrong, For who knew him standing, all his life long?

Some wise man was he, and so reputed, for whom this was composed.

Here lyeth Thom. Nicks body Who lived a fool and dyed a nody: As for his soul aske them that can tell, Whether fools souls go to heaven, or to hell.

Neither may this offend any, For that of Durandus the old Priest is little better.

Hic est Durandus positus sub marmore duro, An sit salvandus ego nescis, nec ego curo.

* And this following of an usurer is of the same straine.

Here ly••ten in the hundred In the ground fast ramd: 'Tis an hundred to ten, But his soul is damnd:

Miserable was Hermon, who when he had onely drea∣med that he had disburse•• money, died for woe; likewise

Pheidon who wept not for that he should dye, but that his buriall wou d••cost four shillings. But most miserable was that pi••ch peny Hermocrates, that in his last will & testa∣ment made himself his own sole heir and executor of all he had, and yet refused to live when he might, because he would not be at charge of a purgation. And our Coun∣tryman old Sparges might seem to be of his tribe, for whom was made,

Here lyeth father Sparges, That dyed to save charges.

Master Wills Doctor of Physick who died lately at Vienna, would often say hee would have this verse onely for his Epitaph.

Here lyeth Willing Wills.

But a friend of his that knew him to be Caprichious, wished him to adde one verse more to make up rime after the manner; but when he said, he had nothing he might adde more, one extempore said, it might be well made up thus.

Here lyeth willing Wills With his head full of VVindmills.

For one that had continuall new encounters in his own minde, and crammed his head with contrary discontents, I have heard this.

Here lyeth he, VVhich with himself could never agree.

And for another contentious companion was made this.

Here lyes the man who in life VVith every man had law and strife. But now he is dead, and layd in grave, His bones no quiet rest can have. For lay your ear unto this stone, And you shall hear how every bone Doth knock and bear against each other, Pray for his souls health, gentle brother.

You shall have this out of the Cathedrall Church of Norwich, whatsoever you account of it.

Under this stone Lyes John Knapton, VVho dyed just The xxviii of August, M. D. XC. and one, Of this Church Peti-Canon.

Upon merry Tarlton, I have heard this.

Hic situs est cujus vox, vultus, actio possit Ex Heraclito reddere Democritum.

Here lyeth Richard a Preene, One thousand, five hundred, eighty nine, Of March the xx. day. And he that will dye after him may.

Here lyeth he, who was borne and cryed, Told threescore years, fell sick, and dyed

Here lyes the man whose horse did gaine The Bell in race on Salisbury plaine: Reader, I know not whether needs it, You or your horse rather to reade it.

Here lyes the man that madly slaine In earnest madness did complaine On nature, that she did not give, One life to loose, another to live.

Here lyes, the Lord have mercy upon her, One of her Majesties maids of Honour: She was both young, slender, and pretty, She dyed a maide, the more the pitty.

Here lyes a gallant, a gentleman of note, VVho living could never change a groat.

Here lyes Tom. Dashe that notable Raylour, That in his life nere paid Shoemaker, nor Taylour.

One stone sufficeth (l••e what death can do) Her that in life was not content with two.

Here lyeth C. under ground, As wise as L. thousand pound. He never refused the Wine of his friend, Drink was his life, and drink was his end.

Here lyeth N. a man of fame, The first of his house and last of his name.

At Farlam on the west marches toward Scotland, near Naworth Castle.

John Bell broken-brow Ligs under this stean: Four of mine een sons Laid it on my weam. I was a man of my meate, Master of my wife; I lived on mine own land Without mickle strife.

For old Th•• Churchyard the poor Court Poet this is now commonly current.

Come Alecto and lend me thy torch, To finde a Church-yard in the Church-porch. Poverty, and Poetry this tombe doth enclose, Therefore Gentlemen be merry in Prose.

With these memorials of the dead which give a little li∣ving breath to the dead (for as he saith, Mortuorum vita in memoria vivorum posita est) I conclude:

Et veniam pro laude peto, Iaudatus abunde Non fastiditus si tibi Lector ero.

In Saint Pauls was this.

Here lyes John Dod, a servant of God, to whom he is gone; Father, or Mother, Sister or Brother, he never knew none, A Headborough, and a Constable, a man of same, The first of his house, and last of his name.

Dyed, buried, and deceast the fifteenth of May, (munday. One thousand, five hundred, and fifteen, being Whitson.

On Master Burbidge the Tragedian.

Exit Burbidge.

On Master Weymarke, a constant walker in Pauls. Defessus sum ambulando.

Upon a Puritanicall Lock-Smith.

A zealous Lock-Smith dy'd of late, And did arrive at heaven gate, He stood without and would not knock, Because he meant to pick the lock.

In Saint Mary Saviours this.

Here lyes William Emerson, Who lived and dyed an honest man.

Upon a Gentlewoman, whose husbands love to her broke her heart, he writing himself this Epitaph.

These lines with golden letters I have fill'd, Here lys that wife, whose husbands kindness kild.

Upon the Mayrdome of Saint Alban painted in glass, this.

The image of our frailty, painted glass, Shews where S. Albans life and ending was: A Knight beheads the Martyr, but see soon His eys dropt out, seeing what he had done: And leaving their one head, seemd with a tear To wayl the other head, lay mangled there; Because his eyes before no tears would shed, His eyes like tears themselves fell from his head. O miracle, that when Saint Alban dyes, The murtherer himself weeps out his eyes.

Not of a much finer thred is this Epitaph written upon one Hubberton in the North Country.

Here ligs John Hubberton, And there ligs his wife, Here ligs his dagger, And there ligs his knife: Here ligs his daughter, And there ligs his sonne, He gh for brave Iohn Hubberton:

One to shew the good opinion he had of his wifes soule departed, who in her life time was a notorious shrew, writes upon her this Epitaph.

We lived one and twenty year As man and wife together: I could not stay her longer here, Shee's gone I know not whether. But did I know, I do protest, (I speak it not to flatter) Of all the women in the world, I swear I'de nere come at her. Her body is bestowed well, This handsome grave doth hide her, And sure her soul is not in hell, The divell could ne're abide her: But I suppose shee's soar'd aloft, For in the late great thunder, Me thought I heard her very voyce, Rending the clowds asunder.

Upon a couple who equally used to brawle one with the other, was written this Epitaph.

Hic jacet ille, qui centies & mille, Did scold with his wife: Cum illo jacet illa qua communis in villa Did quittance, his life:

His name was Nick, the which was sick, And that very male: Her name was Nan, which lov'd well a man, So Gentlemen, Vale.

Upon one Master Thomas Penistone, a Gentleman of an an∣cient family, and allyed to many more, who sometime was one of the Clerks of the Councell to Queen Elizabeth, upon a stone in a Piller of the Cathedrall Church of Rochester, is engraven this plain Epitaph.

Learning, Worship, Credit, Patrimony, Wit, Wealth, Alliance, Wife and Progeny, Servants and Friends: all this (alas) had he, Yet lyeth now in dust here, as you see, And so do thousands moe, and so shall ye. He did but follow those that went before, And you shall follow him, and others more Shall follow you; small difference in the matter, But that some go before, and some come after.

Upon one of a base condition, yet in respect of his name, would have claimed kindred of a most Noble Family, and being a notorious lyar, was this written.

Here lyes M. F. the sonne of a Beare-ward, Who would needs bear Arms in despight of the Herhaught: Which was a Lyon as black as a Ieat-stone, With a sword in his paws instead of a whetstone. Five sonnes had this lyer, 'tis worth the revealing, Two arrant lyers, and three hang'd for stealing. His daughters were nine, never free from sores. Three crooked Apostles, and six arrant whores.

Vpon a Dyer I find this written.

He that dyed so oft in sport, Dyed at last, no colour for't.

Not much unlike to the former is this written upon a Cobler named Cosier.

Come gentle Reader, gentle friend, And here behold poor Cosiers end,

Longer in length, his life had gone, But that he had no Last so long, O mighty Death! whose art can kill The man that made soles at his will.

On a child drowned catching of an Apple.

D••sce meo malo, posse carere malo.

Upon the untimely death of a childe.

As carefull Nurses to their bed do lay Their children, which too long would wantons play: So to prevent all my insuing crimes, Nature my Nurse laid me to bed betimes.

On a youth that dyed with grief.

Surpris'd by grief and sickness, here I lye, Stopt in my middle race, and soon made dead, Youth do not grutch at God, if soon thou dye, But know he trebles favour on thy head, Who for the mornings work, equals the pay With those that have indur'd the heat of day.

On rich Hewet.

Here lyes rich Hewet, a Gentleman of note, For why he gave three Owls in his coate, Ye see he is buried in the Church of Saint Paul, He was wise, because rich, and now you know all.

In Saint Martins in the fields.

Here lyes Richard Hobbs, Yeoman of the Roabes To our late Soveraign Queen Mary, And dyed on Ashwednesday being the 19. of Februa∣ry, One thousand five hundred, sixty and one, On whose soule Jesus have mercy, Amen.

Upon John Death.

Here lyes John Death, the very same, That went away with a cousin of his name.

Upon one that was blinde and deafe.

Here lyes Dicke Freeman That could not hear nor see man.

Vpon one that was bald.

Here lyes Iohn Baker inrolled in mould, That never gave a penny to have his head pould, Now the Plague and the Poxe light on such a device, That undid the Barber, and starv'd up the L••ce.

Vpon one Jarret a Grocer, buried in Saint Mary Saviours in Southwarke, 1626.

Some cal'd him Garret, but that was too high, His name was Iarret that here doth lye: Who in his life was tost on many a wave. And now he lyes anchored in his own grave. The Church he did frequent, while he had breath, He desired to lye therein after his death. To heaven he is gone, the way before, Whereof Grocers there is many more.

Vpon Simon Vadloe Vintner, dwelling in Fleet-street, at the sign of the Divell and Saint Dunstane.

Apollo & cohors Musarum Bacchus veni & uvarum Ceres pro pane & cer••••a Adeste omnes cum tristitia Diique Deaeque lamentate cuncti Simonis Vadloe funera defuncti. Sub signo malo bene vixit, mirabile Si ad coelos recessit, gratias Diabole.

We will now come nearer to our times, and shew you the fertility of our moderne wits in some few, but extraordinary pieces of various invention, upon severall subjects, some grave and serious, others witty ridiculous, as

Vpon a Butcher that married a Tanners daughter.

A fitter match hath never bin, The flesh is married to the skin.

I found this written upon the Doome Church in Utrecht, upon Cain and Abel.

Abel: Sacrum pingue dabo, non macrum sacrificabo, Cain: Non dabo pingue sacrum, sacrificabo macrum.

Vpon two beautifull children, a brother and sister, who wanted each of them an eye.

Lumine Acon dextro caruit, Leonilla sinistre, Et potuit forma vincere uterque Deos: Parve puer, lumen quod habes concede sorori, Sic tu cacus AMOR, sic erit illa VENUS.

Englished thus.

Thou one-eyd Boy, whose sister of one mother, Matchless in beauty are, save one to th' other: Lend her thine eye, sweet Lad, and she will prove The Queen of Beauty, thou the God of Love.

On a Gold-Smith that tipt a stone Jugge with silver.

He that did tip stone Jugges about the brimme, Met with a black pot, and that pot tip'd him.

Vpon two Lovers who being espoused, dyed both before they were married.

She first deceas'd, he for a little tryed To live without her, lik'd it not, then dyed.

Mans life.

Man is a glass, life is as water That's weakly wall'd about: Sinne brings in death, death breaks the glass, So runs the water out.

Upon a young Gentlewoman▪

Nature in this small volume was about To perfect what in woman was left out, But fearing lest a piece so well begunne Might want preservatives when she had done. Ere she could finish what she undertooke, Threw dust upon it, and shut up the booke.

Here lyes a woman, no man can deny it, That rests in peace although she liv'd unquiet. Her husband praies, if by her grave you walk, You'd gently tread, for if wak'••, shee'l talke.

Upon Master Parsons, Organist at Westminster.

Death passing by, and hearing Parsons play, Stood much amazed at his depth of skill, And said, this Artist must with me away, (For Death bereaves us of the better skill) But let the Quire while he keeps time, sing on, For Parson rests, his service being done.

Vpon Master Charles Wray, sonne to sir William Wray, who died at sixteen or seventeen years of age, and lyeth buried in Ashbie Church in Lincolnshire.

When I in Court had spent my tender prime, And done my best to please an earthly Prince, Even sick to see how I had lost my time, Death pittying mine estate, remov'd me thence, And sent me (mounted upon Angels wings) To serve my Saviour and the King of Kings.

Epitaphium Honoratissimae Heroinae IANAE Wintoniae Marchionissae aedibus suis Basingae defunctae.

Inclyta IANA jaces hoc Marchionissa Sepulchro, Cestrensis patri gloria sola soli. Quam non usque adeo tituli, non census honores, Stemmata magnorum sanguine ducta ducum. Non tua qua Triviae certabas form•• Dianae Dicere & Idaliam vel superasse Deam. Quam pietas tua grata Deo, quam pectore casto Religionis amor, v'taque labe carens! Quam roseo refiders generosa modestia vultae, Absque supercili•• nube benigna manus. Oh quam te memorem! superi nova civis Olympi, Diva anima aeternum consociata Deo;

Angelicis ubi mista choris agis alta triumphos, In patriam fragili carne soluta, redux.

Vpon a Collier.

Here lyes the Collier John of Nashes. By whom Death nothing gain'd he swore: For living he was dust and ashes, And being dead, he is no more.

A Gentleman who dwelt at Bermington in Holland, wrote this Distich in Latine upon his wife buried at Wester••∣keale in Lincolnshire.

Quae p••a, quae prudens, quae provida, pulchra fuisti, Uxor in eternum, chara MARIA, vale.

Vpon an Vsurer.

Here lyes he underneath this stone, That whilst he liv'd did good to none. And therefore at the point to dye, More cause had some to laugh then cry. His eldest sonne thought he had wrong, Because he lingred out so long, But now he's dead, how ere 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fares, There's none that knows, nor none that cares.

On a Miller.

Death without warning, was as bold as briefe, When he kil'd two in one, a Miller and a thiefe.

On a Wrestler.

Death to this wrestler gave a fine fall, That trip'd up his heels, and took no hold at all.

Vpon a rich Country Gentleman.

Of Woods, of Plains, of Hils and Dales, Of Fields, of Meades, of Parkes and Pales, Of all I had, this I posses••, I need no more, I have no less.

On the Proverb, Quot capita, tot sententiae So many heads, so many wits, fie, fie, Is't not a shame for Proverbs thus to lye: My selfe, though my acquintance be but small, Know many heads that have no wit at all.

If ye be melancholily disposed, peruse these heroique lines, penned surely by the Prince of Poets of his time in France,

Anthonius Areria, which Author I keep as a Iewell, de Bello Ronano.

O Deus omn••potens fortunam quando ••uabis, Quae fu••t in guerra tunc inimica m••hi, Perdere garsetas omnes fecit atque cavallos, In campo Romae quando batelha fu t, Atque ego pensabam personam perdere charam, Sed bene gardavit tunc mea membra deus. Nam Christum Dom••num de grando corde pregabam Et sanctam matrem fortiter atque suam, Omnes & sanctos & sanctas de paradiso, Devotus grandus atque fidelis eram. De tali guerra non escapare putabam, Et mihi de morte granda paora fuit. Pou Pou bombardae tota de parte putabant, Dixisses nigrus ille Diablus erat. Tiff taff tof & tif dum la homharda pisognat Garda las gambas nec tibi blesset eas, &c.

Impossibilities.

Embrace a Sun-beam, and on it The shadow of a man beget. Tell me who raignes in the Moon, Set the thunder to a tune, Cut the Axe!-tree that beares Heaven and earth, or stop the spheares With thy finger; or divide Beggery from lust and pride, Tell me what the Syrens sing. Or the secrets of a King,

Or his power, and where it ends, And how far his will extends. Go and finde the bolt that last Brake the clouds, or with like hast Fly to the East, and tell me why Aurora blushes: if to lie By an old man trouble her minde, Bid Cephalus be less unkinde. Canst thou by thine art uncase The mysteries of a Courtiers face. Canst thou tell me why the night Weeps out her eyes? If for the sight Of the lost Sunne, she puts on black, Post to his fall, and turn him back. If not for him, then go and finde A widdow, or all woman kinde, Like to their outward shew, and be More than a Delph an Deity.

Anagrammes.

Vpon Henry the fourth King of France, slain by Ravillac.

Henricus IV. Galliarum Rex, In herum exurgis Ravillac.

Upon Queen Anne.

Anna Britannorum Regina In Anna regnantium arbor. Elisabetha Stevarta Has Artes beata vel••e.

Upon a fair Lady, the Lady Anne Dudlei•• in Italian.

Anna Dudleia Ela nuda Diana.

Upon Master John D••wland the famous Lutanist.

Joannes Doulandus Annos ludendo hausi▪ Maria Mentas Tu a me amaris. Dame Elianor Davies,

Never so mad a Ladie.

Vpon a brave Lady living in Norfolke.

Amis Mordanus Tum more Dianam Me induat Amor Nuda O te miram.

Sir Thomas Ridgewaie being Treasurer of Ireland, gave for his crest a Camell kneeling under his burthen, where∣upon this Anagramme fortunately fell upon his name.

Thomas Ridgewaie. Mihi Gravato, Deus.

Palindromes are those where the syllables are the same backward and forward, these also are of fine invention: as.

A Noble Lady in Queen Elizabeths time being for a time forbidden the Court for being over-familiar with a great Lord in favour; gave this Embleme the Moon co∣vered with a cloud, and underneath.

Ablata, at alba.

A great Lawyer, as well this, the same also backward and forward:

Si nummi immunis.

Which may be englished,

Give me my fee, and I warrant you free.

A Scholler and a Gentleman living in a rude Countrey Town, where he had no respect, wrote this with a coale in the town Hall.

Subi dura a rudibus.

At Cadiz in Spaine is to be seen this mad Epitaph of one whose name was Jnsanus. Lector.

Hic insanus jaceo, & nisi tu me insanior fuisses, non huc ad ultimas orbis partes, me quasitum accessisses. Vale & sapi.

Those devices that express names by bodies are termed Rebus, in old times esteemed ingenuous devices, but in oure ridiculous.

Master Newburie the Stationer, devised for himself an E••tree with the Berries, and a great N. hanging upon a snag in the midst of the tree, which could not choose but make Newberie,

Notes

• * 1.1

  Gascoigne then under the Crown of Eng∣land.
• * 1.2

  Ailredus Rievallensis.
• * 1.3

  Tho. Moore in the Debellation Parl. 43. Ed. 3.
• * 1.4

  Curopales. Term. Hilariis 33. Edw. 3.
• * 1.5

  Charisma of Doctor Tooker.
• * 1.6

  Epist. Benif. sept. ad Ed. 1. reg. Anglia.
• * 1.7

  Buchananus.
• * 1.8

  Hildebertus Bi∣shop of Main.
• * 1.9

  Matth. Paris.
• * 1.10

  Sam. Dariel.
• * 1.11

  Cicero.
• * 1.12

  Pet. Nonnim.
• * 1.13

  Ptol. in Qua∣drip.
• * 1.14

  Britains.
• * 1.15

  Plinius.
• * 1.16

  Notitia pro∣vinciarum.
• * 1.17

  Pict Britains.
• * 1.18

  Welsh Britans.
• * 1.19

  Armorican or French Britans.
• * 1.20

  Scottishmen.
• * 1.21

  Bed. lib. 1.
• * 1.22

  Englishmen.
• * 1.23

  See afterward in Languages.
• * 1.24

  Lib. 2. Cap. 1.
• * 1.25

  Merton Col∣ledge.
• * 1.26

  P. Jovius.
• * 1.27

  In Psal. 104.
• * 1.28

  Britania Cam∣deni.
• * 1.29

  Latine tongue in the Romane Provinces.
• * 1.30

  Holy Island.
• * 1.31

  Gewurth thin willae,
• * 1.32

  Vrum gyletn∣dum.
• * 1.33

  Sothlice.
• * 1.34

  In Epist.
• * 1.35

  In Catalectis.
• * 1.36

  In Mithridate.
• * 1.37

  Vide Gloss. W. Watts in Math. Paris.
• * 1.38

  William Malmsbury.
• * 1.39

  Niding.
• * 1.40

  Four points. requisite in a language.
• * 1.41

  Significancie.
• * 1.42

  Letters.
• * 1.43

  Words.
• * 1.44

  Interjections.
• * 1.45

  Composition of words.
• * 1.46

  Names.
• * 1.47

  Aequivoca.
• * 1.48

  Proverbs.
• * 1.49

  Metaphors.
• * 1.50

  Easiness to be learned.
• * 1.51

  To learn others.
• * 1.52

  3. Copiousness.
• * 1.53

  Borrowing.
• * 1.54

  Words one in di∣vers languages.
• * 1.55

  Increase on bor∣rowing.
• * 1.56

  Of Latine the French.
• * 1.57

  Defects of other tongues.
• * 1.58

  All sorts of verses.
• * 1.59

  Sweetness.
• * 1.60

  compared with others.
• * 1.61

  Mixture.
• * 1.62

  Varro. Julius. Paris. Vigilius.
• * 1.63

  Plinius Marcellinus.
• * 1.64

  De mina c. 3••
• * 1.65

  Capitolinus▪
• * 1.66

  Mart. Cro••••••
• * 1.67

  See Hered••••. l. 9 de Hegesistrato. Trebellius. Pollio▪
• * 1.68

  L••••pridius.
• * 1.69

  Hist. de Es∣pagne per Loy•• de Mayerne Turquet p. 286.
• * 1.70

  Am••••. Marcel. lib. 29.
• * 1.71

  Sn••tonius in Domit. ca. 10.
• * 1.72

  See Demost••e∣nes▪ contra Bo••∣tium, de No¦mine.
• * 1.73

  Suet. in Cai. Calig. ca. ult.
• * 1.74

  Plinie 24 c. 4.
• * 1.75

  Glieas in histor.
• * 1.76

  Cael. chodigi∣nus l. 13. c. 35.
• * 1.77

  Tac••tus 4. Hist.
• * 1.78

  Bell sorrest.
• * 1.79

  Joseph Acosta.
• * 1.80

  Theologia▪ Phoenicum.
• * 1.81

  In Cratylo.
• * 1.82

  Vide Caium de Antiq. Cantab. Acad. lib. 2. p. 247.
• * 1.83

  Oldendorpius.
• * 1.84

  Ric.
• * 1.85

  Bert.
• * 1.86

  Eal & Ael.
• * 1.87

  Matth. Paris.
• * 1.88

  Jornandes, c. 13.
• * 1.89

  Nota quod Arth Britanni∣cè idem signifi∣cat quod Ʋrsi•• Latinè.
• * 1.90

  Baldh.
• * 1.91

  Epist. 43. Cent. 3.
• * 1.92

  ••in.
• * 1.93

  Ʋlph. Wolph. Hulf. Aelf. Hilp. Helf.
• * 1.94

  Bern, or Ba••••.
• * 1.95

  Gastius Bri∣sacensis.
• * 1.96

  Rad, Red, Rod.
• * 1.97

  Ead.
• * 1.98

  Ar, Ear, Earle.
• * 1.99

  Mund.
• * 1.100

  Ward.
• * 1.101

  Mer. Meir.
• * 1.102

  Ethel. Adel. Etheling. Clyto.
• * 1.103

  Wold and Wald.
• * 1.104

  Ger, Gar, Alth.
• * 1.105

  Frid, Fred.
• * 1.106

  Ard.
• * 1.107

  Junius. Lipsius. Kilianus.
• * 1.108

  Ael. Spar∣tianus. Hadr. in lib. vitae suae.
• * 1.109

  In Epistolis.
• * 1.110

  Hare. Here.
• * 1.111

  Helat.
• * 1.112

  Leod. Almonius lib. 3. c. 8. M. Welserus rerum Beia∣carum. p. 118.
• * 1.113

  Hood.
• * 1.114

  Rein, and Ran Hold,
• * 1.115

  Hold.
• * 1.116

  Bad, Red, Rod.
• * 1.117

  Fredoardi Remensis Chronic.
• * 1.118

  Sig, and Seg.
• * 1.119

  Theod.
• * 1.120

  Helm, Will, & Willi.
• * 1.121

  Gund.
• * 1.122

  Lib. primo••
• * 1.123

  Scal. de causis ling, Lat.
• * 1.124

  Taurinae con∣stitutiones.
• * 1.125

  Recueil des Rois de France par. J. du Tillet p. 250.
• * 1.126

  Vita Milco∣lumbi.
• * 1.127

  1. Signum.
• * 1.128

  Surnames in England not in use before the Norman Conquest.
• * 1.129

  [Vide Hist. Norm. Script. p. 313. A. & p. 278. C.]
• * 1.130

  L. Deveulmen Gemiticensis.
• * 1.131

  Recor. regni Hiberniae.
• * 1.132

  Grialdus Cambrensis.
• * 1.133

  Vide Politia∣nam. Mscell. lib. 32.
• * 1.134

  Mart. Cro∣marus.
• * 1.135

  Pag. 49.2.
• * 1.136

  Esteine de Cypre.
• * 1.137

  Chaucer.
• * 1.138

  Plutarch. in Mario & Sylla.
• * 1.139

  Claud. Fau∣chet.
• * 1.140

  Brand a stir∣ring up Junius.
• * 1.141

  Tillius.
• * 1.142

  Pater noster.
• * 1.143

  Macrobius.
• * 1.144

  Suetonius.
• * 1.145

  Capitolinus.
• * 1.146

  Nicetius.
• * 1.147

  M. Lamb. per∣a••b. Canta, p. 538.
• * 1.148

  Change of names.
• * 1.149

  Clesta•• Guidi∣us.
• * 1.150

  Alex. ab Alvae∣andro Genial. dier. l. 2. c. 28.
• * 1.151

  In Philebo.
• * 1.152

  Chrysostomus.
• * 1.153

  Younger sons assuming their sirnames from the places where they s••ated them∣selves.
• * 1.154

  Variation of names in one Family.
• * 1.155

  The mothers sirname retai∣ned by her de∣scendants.
• * 1.156

  Changing the name to that of the Proge∣nitors by the mothers side.
• * 1.157

  Recuil des Rois de France p. 152. & 216.
• * 1.158

  Bearing the name of him whose Lands they enjoyed.
• * 1.159

  In respect of favour.
• * 1.160

  By reason of a∣doption.
• * 1.161

  Lib. Monast. Sibeton.
• * 1.162

  Aristinetus.
• * 1.163

  Proffard.
• * 1.164

  Seneca,
• * 1.165

  Catalogues of Battaile-Ab∣by, fictitious.
• * 1.166

  In Orthographia.
• * 1.167

  Lib. 18. c. 3.
• * 1.168

  J. Andr. in C. dum secundum de Pr••••••.
• * 1.169

  Additions how long frequent∣ly used.
• * 1.170

  Adjuncts to names.
• * 1.171

  Titles artribu∣ted to men of note by the Romans. Cod. Theod. & Justinian.
• * 1.172

  Adjuncts to the names of our Kings.
• * 1.173

  Trebellius Pol∣lic. Ovid. Fast.
• * 1.174

  Minor hist. M. Paris.
• * 1.175

  Venus.
• * 1.176

  Sinac.
• * 1.177

  Eustachius de Faucon∣berge.
• * 1.178

  When and upon what occasion they first began.
• * 1.179

  August. de Ci∣vil. Dei lib. 4.
• * 1.180

  Mint at Lon∣don in the Romans time.
• * 1.181

  Pence.
• * 1.182

  Shilling.
• * 1.183

  Pound.
• * 1.184

  Weeg.
• * 1.185

  Mancuse.
• * 1.186

  Ores.
• * 1.187

  Bizantines or Bezants.
• * 1.188

  Jonville in the life of S. Lewis, cap. 42.
• * 1.189

  Leg. Athelstani cap. 19. (Sax. 14.) vide Hist. Anglic. script. col. 843. 31. & col. 899. 8.
• * 1.190

  Vide Hist. Angl. Script. col. 2377. 60.
• * 1.191

  Ib. col. 898. 45. 923. 30. 254. 37. 231. 6. 504. 21. 1000. 49. 2377. 59.
• † 1.192

  Matth. Paris. in an. 1180.
• * 1.193

  Hic falsit do∣ctis. Cambden. sicut per Glossa∣rium. v. cl. Guil. Somneri in Hist. Angl. script. vocab. Esterlingus, duculenter pa∣tet. Sterling Mo∣ney.
• * 1.194

  Mat. Paris in an. 1247. & 1248.
• * 1.195

  3 E. 1.
• * 1.196

  Book of S. Ed∣munds Bury.
• * 1.197

  M. Paris re∣ferreth this to the time of K. John.
• * 1.198

  De assisa & pondere Mone∣tae, ac de reton∣soribus & fal∣sonariis ejus∣dem destruen∣dis, vide Pat. 6. Joh. m. 3. in dorso.
• * 1.199

  Vide Hist. Angl. script. col. 611. 41. & col. 2377. 60. & 2463. 6. & 62. & 2493. 65.
• * 1.200

  7 E. 1.
• * 1.201

  28 E. 1.
• * 1.202

  Gold.
• * 1.203

  Vide Hist. Angl. script. col. 2584. 26. Et col. 2678. 60.
• * 1.204

  In wise speeches
• * 1.205

  Silke.
• * 1.206

  ••laus. anno 2. Henr. 4.
• * 1.207

  Vide Chron. MS in bibl. Bodl. (inter Codices Archiep. cant.) K. 84. f. 128. a. & 134. a. b.
• * 1.208

  MS. in bibl. Bodl. inter Cod. Cantuar. Ar∣chiep.) K 78. p. 67. b.
• * 2.1

  See page 17.
• * 2.2

  Matt. West.
• * 2.3

  Sir Iohn Har∣ington.
• * 2.4

  P. Nannius.
• * 2.5

  Notitia Pro∣vinciarum.
• * 2.6

  Ph. Moreau.
• * 2.7

  In Caligula, cap. 35.
• * 2.8

  In Vespasinno.
• * 2.9

  Guil. Brit. l. 3.
• * 2.10

  Genealogiae antiquae.
• * 2.11

  Arms granted to Robert Whit∣greve by Hum∣phrey Earl of Stafford.
• * 2.12

  Arms granted to William Morgne by Thomas Gren∣dall.
• * 2.13

  Arms granted by Rob. de Morle Mar∣shall of Ire∣land to Sir Baldw. de Ma∣noires.
• * 2.14

  Arms assigned by this Instru∣ment from Ioane Lee to Richard Pishal∣la.
• * 3.1

  A grant of Arms by Tho∣mas de Clan∣vow to Will. Criketot.
• * 3.2

  Quartering.
• * 3.3

  Esc. 22. R. 2. n. 38.
• * 3.4

  Rot. Parlam. 39 Henr. 6.
• * 3.5

  Augmenta∣tion.
• * 3.6

  Pat. 9. Ric. 2.
• * 3.7

  Pat. 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 1.
• * 3.8

  Pat. 5. H. 8. p. 2. m. 18.
• * 3.9

  Inscocheon.
• * 3.10

  Livius.
• * 3.11

  Insula.
• * 3.12

  Pat. 17. R. 2. p. 1. m. 2.
• * 3.13

  Cicer. de Nat. Deorum lib. 2. Plutarch. in Alexandro.
• * 3.14

  Tacitus.
• * 3.15

  Gastellos.
• * 4.1

  Buchanan.
• * 5.1

  Money my ••••ey.
• * 5.2

  Britannia Camdeni.
• * 5.3

  Th••gn.
• * 5.4

  Macrobius.
• * 5.5

  Queen Mawd.
• * 5.6

  King John.
• * 5.7

  King Henry the third,
• * 5.8

  King Edward the first.
• * 5.9

  King Edward the third.
• * 5.10

  King Richard the second.
• * 5.11

  King Henry the 7.
• * 5.12

  K. Edward 6.